[a / b / c / d / e / f / g / gif / h / hr / k / m / o / p / r / s / t / u / v / vg / w / wg] [i / ic] [r9k] [cm / hm / y] [3 / adv / an / cgl / ck / co / diy / fa / fit / hc / int / jp / lit / mlp / mu / n / po / pol / sci / soc / sp / tg / toy / trv / tv / vp / x] [rs] [status / ? / @] [Settings] [Home]
Board:  
Settings   Home
4chan
/qst/ - Quests


File: Title2.png (2.28 MB, 1377x2204)
2.28 MB
2.28 MB PNG
>Previous: https://suptg.thisisnotatrueending.com/qstarchive.html?tags=Path%20of%20the%20Exorcist

Two weeks. Two weeks of manpower and materiel until the defence of Ixtab becomes unsustainable. Though he may seem hale and hearty, General Lowe is like a man bleeding from countless unseen wounds. Now, with the Third Army holding their positions across the Graf river, he must feel like his fate is truly sealed. Death is in the air, the reminders everywhere you look – death on the faces of every soldier you pass, death leering down from the macabre carvings, death death death...

Ixtab was where men first learned to bury their dead, or so Straub claims. Not just to cover the bodies with dirt and move on, but to build tombs and monuments. To mourn their dead and honour their ancestors. Ixtab was the place where men learned to be more than beasts – and the efforts did not go unnoticed. Even before the Accord was signed, the Sun King was said to watch and protect this place.

It doesn't feel like that now.

Sleep comes reluctantly, but is mercifully dreamless when it finally arrives. You remember waking only once, lying in the pure blackness of your quarters and listening to the distant echo of rifle fire. Nobody else seems to have slept much when you regroup at breakfast, and the conversation falters as you gnaw on pieces of army hardtack. To think that something like this could be your last meal...

“I'm sure this is all some kind of misunderstanding,” Ellis offers, seemingly undeterred by the provisions on offer, “The Regent wouldn't just let the Second Army get overrun like this.”

“The Regent isn't a military man. He'll do what his generals tell him,” Clarissa counters, a dark streak of venom in her voice, “There's no misunderstanding... Ellias.”

“What are you implying?” Ellis shoots back with a confused frown, “Are you-”

“Shut it, both of you,” Johannes warns, interrupting before the conversation can deteriorate any further, “Got enough fighting outside without the two of you adding to it. Save your energy for something productive.”

Silence.
>>
>>5802256

“...You went down into the dig site, didn't you?” you ask Ellis, daring to break the new silence, “How does it look?”

“It's going to be difficult work. There's a lot of ground to cover, far more than I had been expecting. The other cohort have been getting some work done, but it's slow going. They've had to work in shifts,” Ellis explains, his eyes occasionally flicking across to Clarissa, “I don't know what it is, but it messes with your head down there. Maybe it's from being so deep underground? You'll see what I mean, I'm sure.”

You can't wait.

-

Your escort is a young soldier, perhaps no older than you are. He doesn't talk much as he leads you down the winding streets and towards a larger building. Your first guess, it turns out, had been the correct one – the countless structures build throughout Ixtab are all mausoleums, sealed tombs filled with the ancient dead. Their bones might be dust after all these years, but you still feel their presence as you roam the streets.

The larger building is one of the only structures you see which is open, the doorway remaining unsealed. Preparing a gas lantern, the soldier dutifully leads you further down into the narrow tunnels beyond. You had been expecting caves, rugged caverns reaching deep into the living stone, but these are different – as ornate and deliberate as the stone mausoleums outside, the tunnels have been carved out with extreme care. The walls are decorated with pillars and columns, with the occasional niche set deep into the stone. It's not hard to imagine what they were used for.

Neither is it hard to see why Straub warned against wandering off – the tunnels are constantly branching off into new routes and junctions, each one splitting off into yet more diversions. Shuddering a little at the thought of getting lost in such a place, you stick close to the soldier as he leads you towards the site. When you finally arrive, the ugliness of it is striking – the beautiful stone walls have been broken upon to reveal the rough, rugged stone you had been expecting all along. But now, after the ornate corridors before, it seems like an open wound.

“How stable are these tunnels?” you ask carefully, casting a dubious eye at the wooden struts flanking the tunnel entrance.

“So long as those props are in place, as stable as the city itself,” the young soldier replies, “Little bit of work that the General's engineers cooked up. As soon as you're done here, we're going to collapse the whole mess of tunnels. Here, and back up at the main entrance. Let the bloody Reivians dig through that!”

His voice echoes through the whole network of tunnels as he laughs, a sharp edge of spite glinting beneath his humour.

[2/3]
>>
>>5802257

Master Rosenthal is already surveying the dig site when you arrive, and it seems like he's been here for quite some time. His eyes are red and weary, but bright with excitement. Even from a few moments inside the cavern, you see what Ellis had been talking about – there's a heaviness to the air here, an oppressive weight that inspires immediate thoughts of leaving. In that instant, you'd give anything for a taste of fresh air...

“Having a long lie?” Master Rosenthal jokes, giving you a feverish smile, “You'll all be well-rested then, that's good. There's paper and charcoal for you, just help yourselves.”

You don't move yet, your eyes still wandering across the newly uncovered tomb. It winds yet further still, and you shudder again as you imagine something even deeper than this. Looking away, you study the symbols carved deeply into the stone. They're not a language you recognise – clearly something very old, but infinitely more refined and elegant than the crude Akklo script that you're more familiar with.

“We've taken to calling the language Ixtari,” Master Rosenthal explains, noticing your gaze, “It's incredibly rare, as you might have guessed. There's never been a definite translation either, mostly due to a lack of samples. That's why this site could be so important. We need you to copy down each and every symbol, taking note of where it was placed. It'll be careful, tedious work I'm afraid.”

“I can handle it,” Clarissa assures him, with obvious displeasure as Ellis nods along with her, “What else do you need done?”

“A little further in, there are some statues,” the instructor continues, “Again, we'd like someone to make sketches of them. As much detail as possible, please.”

Fia raises her hand. “Ahem, I think I'll start there,” she offers, “I'm quite the artist, actually – one of my MANY talents.”

“I'm sure,” Master Rosenthal replies, although there's the slightest hint of ironic humour in his voice, “Oh, and it may not be exciting, but there's still some debris at the far end of the tunnel. We had some soldiers clearing it out earlier, but they were... redeployed. I'm sorry to ask this of you-”

“See? Clearing rubble, just like I said,” Johannes says with a faint satisfaction, “Remind me to tell Persephone that I told her so.”

“I'll make sure to remind you,” you promise him, thinking about where you should start.

>You'll work on copying the symbols with Clarissa and Ellis
>Maybe Fia could use some help with drawing up the statues
>It's not fancy, but you'll help Johannes with clearing the rubble
>You need to get back the surface. You shouldn't be here
>Other
>>
>>5802259
>You'll work on copying the symbols with Clarissa and Ellis
We can help light things up for them and keep them focused on their work.
>>
>>5802259
>You'll work on copying the symbols with Clarissa and Ellis
>>
>>5802259
>You'll work on copying the symbols with Clarissa and Ellis
>>
“I'll help with copying the symbols,” you announce, giving Clarissa and Ellis a cautious look. There's a lot of ground to cover, it's true, but you might spend more of your time stopping them from strangling each other. Whatever your reasons may be, Master Rosenthal nods and hands you some supplies. “Where do we start?” you add, gesturing around at the walls, “I heard that the other team has started work already.”

“They have. Follow me,” Master Rosenthal says with a nod. You fall in behind him as he leads you all deeper into the tunnel. Taking a closer look at the walls, you notice that the carved symbols in this section of the tomb have all been marked with a tiny dot of white chalk – to indicate that they've already been recorded, you presume.

As Master Rosenthal leads you to the unmarked symbols, you pass one of the statues he mentioned. It's a curious thing, made from the same white stone as the rest of Ixtab itself, and it depicts a man – a tall thing, with proportions that are not quite normal. The arms are too long, you think, and it's too thin in general. The hairless head is particularly unusual, swept back like a narrow dome. Fia stares at the statue in confusion for a long moment before she starts on her part of the work, and you carry on walking.

“Here,” the instructor announces finally, when you arrive at the unmarked symbols, “I'll be along to check on you in a little bit. Take as long as you need – we can't make any mistakes here, after all.”

With that, he leads Johannes deeper into the cavern and leaves you to work.

-

It's careful, meticulous work that you've chosen for yourself, almost a form of meditation. Taking Master Rosenthal's advice, you push away any thoughts of the fighting above and focus purely on the symbols carved into the stone. It's incredible to imagine that they were carved by hand, hacked into the stone, for how elegant and detailed they are. Graceful curves, swooping lines, and subtle angles...

“Hard work, isn't it?” Ellis remarks, speaking to nobody in particular. You murmur a vague agreement, but Clarissa just answers with a dirty look. It's not hard to guess why, of course.

Ellis. Elias Malinkov – of the Malinkov family, you presume, headed by General Malinkov of the First Army. You don't know the exact relation – a son, a nephew, some vague connection of blood – but that matters little. You have to wonder at the coincidence that brought them both here, two heirs to two military leaders.

You're not sure how long you work for, brooding on the strangeness surrounding you and fighting against the suffocating air. Ellis wanders off after a while to take a break, defeated by the oppressive atmosphere, but that only seems to encourage Clarissa to work harder. Too hard, perhaps – the stick of chalk snaps in her hand as she goes to mark another symbol as completed, and she lets out an echoing curse.

[1]
>>
>>5802286

“Easy there,” you warn, hoping to lighten her mood a little, “That's a precious resource, you know.”

“More valuable than gold, I know,” Clarissa replies, stooping down to pick up the broken bits of chalk, “More useful, at least. What would we do with a lump of gold down here?”

“Beat someone over the head with it?” you suggest, “I mean, gold IS pretty heavy...”

This manages to get a tiny smile out of her, even if she does look immediately guilty afterwards. “I know, I know. I should take a break too,” she sighs, even though you didn't say anything of the sort, “There's no point in pushing myself if I just make mistakes.” Sitting down and leaning back against the wall, she tilts her head back to look at the work you've just completed. “It's funny, isn't it? This place is truly ancient, covered in rare, esoteric carvings, and I'm just using it for comfort,” she muses, “What do you think this place is, anyway?”

“No idea,” you admit, shaking your head, “But it's something special. It HAS to be. Can you feel it?”

Clarissa closes her eyes, listening carefully to the world beyond the Veil. You do too, opening your senses as far as you dare. This whole cavern seems to resonate, trembling with the remnants of some long vanished power. You don't sense any spirits here – in fact, the absence is so vast, so complete, that it becomes a presence all of itself.


“I don't feel anything,” Clarissa confesses, “I don't know. Maybe I'm not really listening.”

You say nothing to this. A moment later Clarissa snatches up her paper and leaps to her feet, attacking her work with renewed vigour. “Those men up there are fighting, dying, so we can complete this work,” she snarls, “Every day that we spend here is another day that they spend at the front. We'll have time to rest later. For now, we work.”

Working, you presume, is easier than facing up to what's really going on. Easier than thinking about what's going to happen. You haul yourself to your feet and start working on your section of the cavern wall, but you don't work in silence. “What you said back there, at breakfast,” you muse, “About the Regent...”

“This whole plan, with the Third Army holding the river, it had to come from General Malinkov. He's the favourite, always whispering into the Regent's ear... and he HATES father,” she spits, “Malinkov is one of the old guard, a “gentleman officer”. One of the aristocracy, not an “upstart” like father. Petty, pointless feuding... but he must see this as his chance to finally get rid of a rival. I'm sure of it. Father must know it too.”

“And...” you pause, “He's just letting it happen?”

“Because he was ordered to hold the city,” Clarissa answers simply, “Father will follow the orders that he's been given, even if it means... His honour, his name, depends on it.”

[2]
>>
>>5802316

You work for a while longer, joined once more by Ellis. He gives you both a friendly wave before getting to work. It seems incredible that he can be so oblivious, to greet Clarissa with a smile and a nod, and yet that's exactly what he does. You know, of course, that it's not fair to judge a man by his father, but you can't help doing just that. At least Clarissa has set aside her grudge for now – the perfect professional, as always.

“Hard at work, I see,” Master Rosenthal announces as he comes to join you, “I was just about to suggest calling it a day here. You must be getting hungry, no?”

“A little,” you admit, feeling your stomach rumble. You hadn't noticed it until he mentioned it, damn him.

“The other cohort can take over, I think,” the instructor continues, “How have you been getting on? I don't suppose you've had any breakthroughs, have you? Any revelations or brilliant ideas?”

Clarissa shakes her head. “We haven't translated it, if that's what you're asking,” she mutters.

“Oh shoot,” Ellis groans, “Were we supposed to be translating this? I thought...”

“No Ellis, we weren't supposed to be translating this,” Master Rosenthal assures him, a great patience in his voice, “I was just joking. Of course, you'd be a very famous man if you DID manage to translate Ixtari script, but I'm not expecting that kind of work to happen in a few hours. It may never even be possible!”

You see Clarissa's face tightening up as she hears this, reaching the same conclusion that you do – this might all be for nothing?

Perhaps Master Rosenthal realises what he just said, because he hastily moves on.

-

Joining up with Fia and Johannes, you meet your escort outside the site and let him lead you back to the surface. Fia proudly shows off her sketches as you go, which you have to admit are actually quite good – they certainly mimic the inhuman proportions, the placid faces, even if no drawing can truly capture their strangeness.

“I was talking to some of the soldiers,” Ellis mentions as you walk, “They were talking about an Exorcist here. Master... Eminescu, I think it was. He's been here for a while, they said.”

“Master Eminescu left the academy a while before us,” you recall, “What's he been getting up to?”

“He's been spending his time on the ridge, on Foulke's Point. Studying the enemy, apparently,” Ellis explains, sounding more and more excited with every word he says, “I bet he knows all about them! Do you think we should try and meet with him?”

“...On Foulke's Point?” you ask, glancing aside as Master Rosenthal, “Is that... allowed?”

“I certainly wouldn't recommend it, for your own safety if nothing else,” the instructor warns, “But I can't exactly stop you.”

So...

>You'll do it. You should take advantage of Eminescu's insight
>You won't go. This is a pointless risk, and a waste of time
>Other
>>
>>5802334
>You'll do it. You should take advantage of Eminescu's insight
We are in desperate need for more information. Everything here including the enemy is an enigma.
>>
“Okay, I'll do it,” you decide, giving Ellis a nod, “We should take advantage of whatever insight Master Eminescu has. There's still too much that we don't know about the enemy.”

“This is a terrible idea,” Johannes warns, “I'll go with you, but just to make sure that you don't do anything stupid.”

Clarissa nods her agreement. “We shouldn't let this chance go to waste,” she agrees, “I need some fresh air anyway.”

Master Rosenthal sighs, shakes his head. “I understand. But please, remember your mission. We're not here to fight in the war. Don't do anything to put yourselves at risk,” he pauses, smiles a little, “Master Brehm would never forgive me if I let anything happen to you, you know.”

“Aw, how sweet!” Fia remarks, “But, um, I think I'll stay here. I really really want to stay as far away from the shooting as possible.”

“Should've stayed back at the capital...” Clarissa mutters to herself.

-

Feeling terribly exposed, you leave the city of Ixtab and set off towards Foulke's Point. The ground is rough and uneven, churned mud clinging to your boots as you march onwards. Aside from the whistle of the wind, a terrible silence has descended. You'd almost welcome the crack of rifle fire, if it meant breaking that fearful stillness.

Despite Master Rosenthal's warnings, you feel like you're going to war. Clarissa and Ellis both brought rifles with them, the long weapon looking comically oversized compared with Clarissa's slight frame. Nobody speaks as you march, just following the faint remnants of the path leading you towards the ridge. Then you're tackling the steep slope, bare stone clawing at your hands as you scrabble upwards.

“Halt!” a tense voice calls out as you approach the top of the ridge, “Make yourselves known!”

“Steady on now, friend!” Ellis counters, as the filthy soldier springs into view and aims his weapon, “We're on your side – we're from the academy!”

A long silence.

“Let them up,” a different voice, hoarse and raw, orders. There's an authority in his voice, and the soldier immediately lowers his rifle. Instead, he reaches down and offers a hand to help you up the last difficult steps.

Foulke's Point is bleak, even more so than the rest of Ixtab. A long strip of bare rock, studded with heavy stone forts, it looks down upon a vast sea of mud stretching out below. That's the Reivian Empire, you realise. You've heard so much about it, but you've never actually seen it with your own eyes. It looks... normal, utterly normal. Just as miserable as everything else in the region, but no different.

The Reivian camp is down below, a sprawling network of trenches and bunkers that belches black smoke and flickers of fire. You catch brief glimpses of soldiers, like ants, as they scurry from one bunker to the next. Not just any soldiers, but the enemy.

[1]
>>
>>5802350

“You two, I recognise you,” the gruff voice calls out once more. You turn, looking back to where the old soldier waits. He sits with his legs crossed as if in meditation, but the long rifle that rests on his knees speaks of a more violent purpose. The man – Master Eminescu, you assume – is older than you recall, or perhaps just more haggard than when you saw him last. His hair is greying, even down the drooping moustache he wears, and his eyes are surrounded by deep creases. He's seen a lot, this one.

“Master Eminescu?” Ellis begins, giving the older man a nod, “I'm glad to see that you're well.”

Eminescu smirks, as if savouring some private joke. “You're not here to enquire after my health, of course,” he deduces, “You're here about them, down there. Aren't you?”

Ellis pauses, then nods again. “Very well then,” Eminescu sighs, heaving himself to his feet, “Come here. You might get lucky.”

One of the soldiers hurries forwards and hands Eminescu a pair of binoculars before scurrying away. Gesturing for you to stay low, Eminescu creeps up to the edge of the ridge and lies prone, peering down with the binoculars in silence. Then, quickly, he passes the binoculars to Ellis and points down at the Reivian camp. Ellis gasps, recoiling slightly, and Eminescu is quick to snatch the binoculars from his hand and pass them to you.

With their aid, you look back down over the Reivian camp. You see their banners fluttering in the wind, each one bearing the blasphemous image of a wolf devouring the sun, and you see snippets of the soldiers themselves in their drab brown uniforms. But you don't see what spooked Ellis so badly, not until Eminescu takes your arm and gently guides you on target. That's when you see the priest.

Like some kind of primitive survival, a barbarian from a bygone era, the priest sends a shiver of revulsion through you at a glance. He wears deep red robes, the colour of spilt wine, with a heavy pelt of wolf's fur worn over the top against the cold. His face is hidden behind a polished silver mask, cast in the shape of a skull, with an absurdly tall and pointed hood only adding to his height. You only see him for a moment, before he ducks back into a bunker, but the sight stays with you for a long moment afterwards.

“The bastard is one of their high priests,” Eminescu murmurs, as you pass the binoculars along to Clarissa, “I've been keeping an eye on him. Waiting for my chance.”

The long rifle he still carries, along with the grotesquely oversized scope mounted atop it, says exactly what that “chance” involves.

“Bastard won't stand still long enough to get a shot,” Eminescu continues, his face twisted with hatred, “Almost had my chance once, when he was leading one of their bloody rituals. Bad shot, heavy winds at the time, but I should've tried. Wasted my opportunity. I won't waste the next one.”

[2]
>>
>>5802366

“Rituals?” you whisper, as if there was any chance of the Reivians overhearing you.

“They build bonfires sometimes. Gather round them and chant. When the wind is just right, you can sometimes hear them,” Eminescu murmurs, carefully settling his rifle against his shoulder and loading a single cartridge, “I never wish to hear such things again. They worship their bastard Emperor like a god, calling upon his name for protection before launching their attacks. Bloody things, their attacks. They die in droves, but they never break. Never falter.”

“Last time they attacked, they lost five men for every one man we lost. Doesn't matter – they'll attack again, like nothing ever happened,” he continues grimly, “Men don't fight like that.”

Gazing down at the ridge, you try to imagine a sea of bodies swarming up it. The terrain is even worse on their side of the border, with much of the ridge being virtually impassible. There are only a few trails they could use, and most of those have been blocked up with spools of bladed wire. The debris of battle still litters the ridge, empty shell casings and dark stains of blood.

“The Reivians may be summoning spirits to aid in their attacks,” Clarissa says, “Have you seen this at all?”

“They've tried. Lately, they been preparing. Getting things in place for another attempt. Spirits of fire, usually. Crude, brutal, but effective... if they can control them,” the older Exorcist explains, “Something you should know – tell the academy yourselves, if I don't make it back. Some of their rituals are meant to bind the spirits, to keep them from being banished. Won't just be able to send them back where they came from. Easier just to kill the priest, break the binding that way.”

“That's a breach of the Accord,” Johannes rumbles, “A serious one.”

He's right. Binding a spirit like this, enslaving it to a man's will, flies in the face of the natural order. Spirits belong in the spirit world – taking them from that world is bad, but preventing them from returning to it is even worse. If the Reivians are doing this so casually, it shows just how far they've fallen.

Master Eminescu watches the Reivian camp for a long time, his eye fixed to the scope as he searches for any hint of his target. But, the high priest doesn't show himself again. With a frustrated sigh, Eminescu draws back from the ridge and lowers his rifle. “I'll take his head yet,” he mutters, “One of these days...”

His interest already waning, Eminescu glances back towards his bunker. Before you lose him completely, you wonder if there's anything else he might be able to tell you.

>Farewell Master Eminescu. Good hunting
>Why are they doing this? What could the Reivians want with Ixtab?
>Have you thought about taking the fight to them?
>Why did you come here? Is it personal?
>I had questions... (Write in)
>Other
>>
>>5802399
>Why are they doing this? What could the Reivians want with Ixtab?
>>
“Why are they doing this?” you ask, your question causing Master Eminescu to pause and turn back. “Why throw so many lives away like this?” you continue, “What could they possibly want with Ixtab?”

“Reivians have claimed Ixtab to be their own territory since... since forever,” he answers in his rasping voice, “But it's more than that. They claim land in the north, yet they don't attack there. It's Ixtab itself. Is HAS to be. Whole city is a sacred place. Could be that that's why their divine Emperor wants it so badly. Can't be much of a living god if you don't control your sacred places, can you?”

“He would really throw away so many lives, just for the sake of his ego?” Ellis murmurs, “No... no, I can't believe it. It can't be.”

“You think so?” Eminescu's face lights up with a nasty grin, “He's got his whole nation believing that giving their lives away in his name is the highest honour possibly. Man like that, he's capable of anything. Can't negotiate with a man like that, although Sun knows that our Regent tried. Can't negotiate with those men down there either. That leaves one thing only.”

“What's that, then?” you ask, although you know what the answer must surely be.

“Kill them all,” Master Eminescu replies, only confirming your suspicions, “Let Sheol do with them what he will.”

-

There's a grim mood that hangs over you as you carefully descend from Foulke's Point and make your way back to Ixtab. There's something monstrous about the Reivian army, or perhaps the will behind it, that drowns out everything else you've seen. Even the forbidden act of necromancy seems like the lesser sin compared with the kind of callous bloodshed that the Reivians have embraced.

More and more, you find yourself agreeing with Ellis – this can't just be a whim, one of the Emperor's mad desires for power. There HAS to be something more here. Maybe you're just reaching, searching for any way to rationalise it, but...

“We should get back to work,” Clarissa says, her low voice interrupting your thoughts, “We've still got a lot to do.”

“Can't we rest up for a little first?” Ellis groans, “Just a little nap, perhaps, then we can get back to work with fresh eyes and clear heads.”

“Do what you want,” she states bluntly, marching on ahead and leaving Ellis' shoulders to sag. Sparing him a fleeting glance, you hasten to catch up with Clarissa. “Eminescu was right,” she mutters to you, “This isn't just a border dispute. I've known that for a long time. But this won't end until we wipe them out, or they wipe us out. No negotiations, no compromises.”

“Easier said than done,” you point out, “You saw their numbers, just like I did. They must have ten men for every one of ours, and perhaps more. Even with the best defences in the land on our side, we just don't have the numbers.”

“There has to be a way,” Clarissa hisses, “There HAS to be!”

[1]
>>
>>5802425

You descend once more, venturing back into the tunnels. A different escort this time, a more talkative young man who makes a valiant attempt at conversation before realising that neither you nor Clarissa are interested. After that, he lapses into a sullen silence and focuses on leading the way. You're not even sure why you're here. The mission, of course, but you're not sure. You're not really in the mood for more laborious copying.

The other cohort are hard at work when you arrive, but they don't pay much attention to you when you arrive. A few unfriendly glances, but that's all. No sign of camaraderie, no sense of a shared burden. If anything, they seem oddly possessive of their work. You make a few half-hearted attempts at recording some of the symbols, but soon lose interest.

You delve deeper instead, following the cavern as far as it goes. The deeper you go, the stranger things seem to get. The first statue you see is a noble thing, the figure standing upright with their head raised boldly towards the ceiling. As you descend, though, their forms become twisted and pained. Here, a statue claws at the air around them. Here again, another is posed as if clutching themselves in pain. The symbols on the wall grow denser, each character smaller and tighter than the ones you've grown used to.

Then, almost abruptly, you come to the end of the tunnel. At first, it seems anticlimactic – the passage simply ends, perhaps widening out slightly but otherwise coming to a dead end. The rock underfoot is darkened, as if burned, while the characters carved into the walls have a wild note to them. You see a single character, larger than the rest, repeated over and over.

Master Rosenthal stands silently in the tomb, as if in meditation. He looks around as you arrive, unsurprised to see you.

“I'm afraid that I didn't have a chance to properly thank Master Crane for his hard work,” the instructor begins, “He helped a lot with clearing out the last of the rubble.”

“This place...” you murmur, looking around you, “What do you think happened here?”

Master Rosenthal doesn't answer this straight away. “I said, before, that there had never been a definite translation of Ixtari,” he muses, “But there have been attempts. A partial, conjectural translation was brought to the academy some years ago, although it was considered... unreliable. Mostly due to the circumstances of its creation.”

Circumstances?

“I've studied it. I won't pretend to be fluent, and it's certainly not a complete work, but I recognise some of these characters,” Master Rosenthal continues, pointing to the repeated character, “This one here, say.”

“And?” you prompt, “What does it mean?”

Master Rosenthal glances around to you, then answers with a single word.

“Apotheosis.”

>I'm going to take a pause here for today. I'll be continuing this tomorrow, aiming to start at the usual kind of time
>>
>>5802457
Thanks for running. I wonder of if the 'Sun King' went through 'Apotheosis' here.
>>
>>5802480
Ten bucks that the Reivian Emperor wants to do the same here. Maybe he even has the twin spirit to ours.
>>
Very quickly, very easily, you fall into a strange kind of routine. Your days start in the tunnels, working on transcribing the Ixtari carvings for the rest of the morning. The afternoon is spent resting or wandering the catacomb city, anything to chase away the oppressive atmosphere of the underground tunnels. Then, in the evening, it's time for a few more hours of hard work.

It's steady progress, and you're getting more efficient at your work. By the end of the third day, you'd guess that you're more than halfway finished. You haven't mentioned Master Rosenthal's conjectural translation to any of the others, feeling oddly reluctant to share the secret – it has the feel of something forbidden, something dangerous to know.

Why tell it to you, then?

You don't see much of General Lowe at all, although Straub occasionally pays a visit to discuss your progress. It's a formality, you can tell that he neither understands nor cares about your work here, but you appreciate it nonetheless.

When you're not working, your makeshift cohort rarely sticks together. Ellis tends to mingle with the soldiers, sharing jokes and otherwise doing everything he can to raise morale. Clarissa and Johannes, on the other hand, spend much of their time alone. Fia usually hangs around the grand cathedral, doing what she calls “the tourist thing”.

On a whim, you decide to try the tourist thing for yourself too. You've seen just about everything else there is to see in Ixtab, if nothing else. The first thing that strikes you, when you arrive at the Grand Cathedral, is how empty it is – the main hall takes the form of a vast dome, dominated by a great icon of the Sun King rising high in the middle of the room. In better times, the cathedral would be filled with pilgrims but now all you see are a handful of soldiers... and the priest, Omiros.

You automatically flinch back, hoping to leave before he notices you, but it's too late for that. His eyes find you, as if he had been waiting for you all along, and pin you in place. With no way to retreat without losing face, you steady your nerves and march on into the cathedral. Omiros watches you, even as he talks with the band of soldiers. Tearing your gaze away as you try your best to ignore him, you study the cathedral walls instead. They make for an interesting sight at least, painted with magnificent murals depicting scenes from the city's history.

Drawn to the most familiar scene there, that of the Accord itself, you study the mural. It's a scene that you've seen replicated countless times, but never in such detail or scale. The scene is dominated by the Sun King himself, portrayed as is traditional by a stylised sunburst with a stern, paternal frown. The other figures are mere men, gazing up at the sun with rapt expressions of love and devotion.

All except one.

[1]
>>
>>5803051

One man is painted with his head down, his expression that of concern. He's dressed differently to the other men too, draped in furs with his dark hair left loose. A more primitive figure, almost barbaric, you wonder if he might be-

“Silas Ellenghast,” Fia whispers, appearing from behind you, “The representative of the Forest Kingdom, present to witness the signing of the Accord. I always wondered why he looks so unhappy. I mean, he got to keep his kingdom, didn't he?”

“That's not-” you begin, before giving up with a sigh. It's not something she could understand. You walk on instead, examining the murals at random. One shows the very first days, before Ixtab was even a city. A single temple looms in the distance, while men are shown descending a stairwell into the bowels of the earth with their shrouded dead. Shuddering with some obscure horror, you hurry along to a new mural until a sight stops you dead in your tracks.

This mural shows the young settlement of Ixtab besieged by an invading army, the marauding soldiers shown wilting in fear of the vast hooded figure rising up above the defenders. It's like looking at General Lowe's idol come to life, a hooded giant raising its sword high. With sudden fascination, you look down to read the carved inscription below the mural.

“The Angel of Ixtab descends, called by the High Priest Beloved By Death-” you read aloud, pausing as you come to a damaged section of the inscription. None of the other murals have been damaged, even the slightest bit, but here the inscriptions have been mutilated. Deliberately so, you assume, but what were they trying to hide?

And who are “they”?

“You too, huh?” Fia giggles, noticing your sudden attention, “Clarissa was here earlier, and she was asking me all sorts of questions about this one. I don't know that much, but-”

“What DO you know?” you interrupt, “I'm sorry for asking you to repeat yourself, but I need to know.”

“Well, um, it's not that much. Back in the time before the Accord, men started to build in Ixtab. But there were other men who didn't like that – the stories say that these men came out of the forest, seeking to drive men out of Ixtab,” she explains, pouting a little at your tone, “The men of Ixtab couldn't fight back. I mean, look at the mural – there was a whole army against them! So the High Priest Beloved By-”

“You can just call him the High priest.”

“Aw, that's no fun...” Fia complains, “Well, I suppose so. Anyway, the High Priest was said to know many secret things. He called down the Angel to protect Ixtab, and the invading army was banished. This was all before the Accord, remember, so it was all legal. My parents told me that story when I was little, so it's kinda... you know. I told Clarissa that if she wanted to know more, she should talk with the priest.”

[2]
>>
>>5803052

You risk a glance behind you, vaguely relived to see Omiros still busy with the soldiers. “That one?” you ask, “Why him?”

“Well, he's a priest, isn't he? Priests know everything,” Fia replies with a shrug, “But I think that Angel was one of Sheol's spirits, sent to watch over and protect Ixtab. So Master Omiros seemed like the best person to tell her all about it. Not, you know, the children's story version.”

“You don't know the real version?” you ask, staring at Fia in incredulity, “Don't you WANT to know?”

“I'm quite happy with my version, actually,” Fia answers, giving you a sheepish smile, “It's nice. I mean, considering it's a story about war and death. If I looked any deeper, I kinda feel like the real version wouldn't be anywhere near as nice as my version. So I'm just not going to look any deeper. Gosh, that makes me sound pretty lame, doesn't it?”

There's no polite way to answer that question, is there? You just shrug, letting Fia beat a hasty retreat. Left with more questions than answers once again, you lean back against one of the pillars and consider your next move. It's not hard to see why Clarissa would be so interested in Fia's story – the parallels between now and then are all too clear. But without knowing exactly what Omiros told her, you can't be sure of her intentions. You have an idea, a terrible idea, but...

As if flinching back from the terrible thought, you find yourself thinking back to Master Rosenthal's vague allusions instead. Apotheosis...

>You need to focus on your mission here. No more distractions
>You should find Clarissa and see what her plans are
>You could speak with Omiros, get the full story directly from him
>You ought to find Master Rosenthal, and discuss the translations some more
>Other
>>
>>5803053
>You could speak with Omiros, get the full story directly from him
Ugh. This fucking guy.
>>
>>5803053
>You could speak with Omiros, get the full story directly from him
What could possibly go wrong?
>>
You look back again, back to where Omiros is tending to his flock. He glances aside at just the right – or wrong, perhaps – time, his eyes finding yours from across the cathedral hall. From that moment, you realise that there's no chance of escape. Quashing your unease, your fear, you force yourself to cross the room and join him. He finishes blessing the soldiers, then ushers them on their way before turning to greet you.

“Master Hearne,” he begins, his voice low and formal, “Have you come for a blessing too?”

“I could probably use one, but no,” you reply, “I came seeking knowledge. I'm told that you know about Ixtab, about the Angel.”

Omiros looks back to where Fia flutters about in the background. He studies her for a long time, but his expression tells nothing of whatever judgement he reaches. “I know of this,” he says at last, “Tell me, Master Hearne. Was it difficult, for you to ask for my help? I imagine that it was not a decision that you made lightly, yet here you are.”

Despite his words, you don't quite feel as if Omiros is mocking you. It seems, instead, a genuine curiosity. “This may be important,” you answer, “I wouldn't ask otherwise.”

The priest considers your words, then nods slightly. Turning without another word, he starts to walk from the cathedral and leaves you to follow him. “Miss Northwood told you her version of the story, I'm sure,” he muses, “Essentially correct, if simplified. The tale is a subject of some debate among the priesthood. We believe, naturally, that the Angel was a powerful Psychopomp, one of Sheol's most powerful servants. It protected this city, but why?”

“Why?” you repeat, feeling foolish. He's supposed to be answering your questions, not the other way around.

“Yes, why. Why would Lord Sheol see fit to intervene here, when He is otherwise content to leave men to their own devices? Why not a spirit aligned with the Sun King himself? He was the one said to grant protection to this city, not Lord Sheol,” Omiros explains, “These are questions that may never be answered, yet there are theories.”

You wait, waiting for Omiros to expand on some of these “theories”. But he says nothing for a long while, instead sighing in what seems like genuine regret.

“There is only a little that I can tell you, Master Hearne. Little that I am willing to tell you,” he says at last, “You are an outsider, as you yourself chose.”

“But...” you begin, frustration boiling up within you, “But can't you see what's going on? This whole city might fall! Are you really going to sit back and do nothing while-”

“Have faith, Master Hearne,” Omiros interrupts, holding up a hand to silence you, “Have faith, as those men once had faith. Trust that the gods will protect you, as they protect us all, but they will not act lightly. Follow your duties, and have faith.”

[1]
>>
Theory: apotheosis lets you become godlike and immortal, transforming from human to spirit (or meeging with a spirit). The Sun King did this. Sheol resents and fears this power, which frees people from his machine and allows them to become transcendant. He protected Ixtab to prevent more people gaining access to this power.
>>
>>5803076

Slow anger bubbles away in your gut as Master Omiros leads you out from the cathedral to gaze across the city. It seems peaceful now, but you know that the stillness won't last forever. Omiros wears a haughty mask, but his eyes have the same rapt light that you saw in the murals. He's waiting for a miracle, you realise, and he's certain that he'll see one.

“The High Priest Beloved By Death,” you say at last, “Who was he? Part of the inscriptions had been obliterated. Was that his name?”

“If it had been obliterated...” Omiros muses, “Do you not think that it might have been for a good reason?”

“Maybe so,” you counter, “But I'm guessing that you can't tell me what that good reason might be, right?”

“Sadly correct,” the priest replies with a nod. You turn away with a hiss of anger, hiding your scowl from him. Omiros doesn't notice your anger, or pretends not to notice. “Let me be clear,” he says instead, his gaze panning across the city, “This is a sacred place. This is where everything started, where a great design was drawn up and set in motion. So long as we follow the laws of the Accord, we have nothing to fear. Our actions are just, theirs are not. Know this - this city will not fall.”

“Is that a promise?” you ask, bitterness thick in your voice.

“The same promise that I gave your friend,” Omiros answers, “And she didn't believe me either.”

-

When a new group of soldiers arrives at the cathedral, Master Omiros abandons you in order to see to them. You linger outside the cathedral for a while longer, thinking about what he said. He truly believes that the city will survive, that the Angel will descend once more to save it. You only wish that you could share his faith – but then, he knows so much more than you do, those poisonous secrets of his.

Unable to bear the thought of descending into the tunnels, you slink back to the barracks to get some rest. Johannes is the only one there, silently picking at a snack of dried meat. He glances around as you arrive, then goes back to his meal. “You look miserable,” he grunts after a moment.

“Yeah, well, I wasn't supposed to be smiling, remember?” you shoot back, sitting down opposite him, “Do you ever get the feeling that things might be completely shit?”

“All of the time,” Johannes replies, “Guess I don't need to ask what you mean.”

“I don't know how you do it,” you add, “Just carry on like... like everything is fine.”

“Don't have much choice, do I?” he explains, “Won't solve anything by bitching and crying, but working hard might help. So I put my head down and work hard. It's like shifting that rubble – it's a tough job, but you tackle it one piece at a time. Your problem, Lucas, is that you spend too much time thinking, not enough enough time moving rocks.”

[2]
>>
>>5803094

“So what?” you ask, suddenly irritated by his attitude, “I should be down in those damn tunnels, shifting rubble about?”

“Too late, I already shifted it all,” Johannes points out, “Just do something practical. Use your hands, not your mind. Once we're finished copying those stupid symbols, we can leave.”

“Sure, maybe. WE can leave,” you mutter, “But she won't. She'll stay here, no matter what happens. No matter how bad things look.”

Johannes considers this in silence, his hands fidgeting as he tears a strip of dried meat into tiny pieces. “Her choice,” he says at last, “I won't think ill of her for it, whatever she chooses to do. But it's not my decision to make. Not your decision either, Lucas.”

“...I know that,” you sigh, the words tasting like ashes in your mouth.

-

Later, you're not sure how much later, you wake with a start. Lying in the dark room, you listen carefully as you try to figure out what woke you up. Not gunshots this time, so what? It's only a moment later that you hear a softer sound, the close sound of breathing. Sitting upright slightly, you see a vague silhouette sitting on the edge of your bed. For a second, you think it might be Persephone, despite how impossible that would be, but then the figure opens their eyes.

Black eyes, darker still than the blackness around her.

“Clarissa?” you murmur, your voice thick with sleep, “What-”

“Listen to me,” Clarissa whispers, her voice low and urgent, “I need you to do something for me, Lucas. I wouldn't ask if it wasn't important.”

“I don't...” you pause, fumbling for something to say, “What do you need?”

“I need you to trust me.”

“I do trust you,” you tell her, hating the way it almost sounds like a question.

“When the time comes, I need you to trust me. I need to know that you'll have my back,” Clarissa insists, leaning a little closer, “You'll know it when it happens. We both will. Right now, I don't... I don't know exactly what's going to happen. But I need you to trust me, to have faith in me.”

You've never heard her like this, so desperate that she's almost pleading with you. “This is about the Angel, isn't it?” you manage to ask, “Clarissa, you can't-”

“Please, Lucas,” she begs, “Just trust me. Let me do what I have to do. Promise me!”

For a moment, all you can do is stare at her. It's too dark to see her face, only her eyes, but that's more than enough to see the feverish light in them. In this moment, you truly believe that she's capable of anything.

>I promise. When the time comes, I'll have your back
>I can't promise that. I can't let you go too far
>I... (Write in)
>Other
>>
>>5803114
>I... (Write in)
She needs to go se her father and tell him everything, convince him and we'll let it go.

Also a duplicated set (one for us, the other Johannes ) of letters from the both of them for Cloranthy would be nice.
>>
>>5803114
>I can’t promise that
>>
You stare at Clarissa for a long time, or what seems like a long time. Her eyes stab out at you, as bright and keen as any blade. There's a danger in those eyes, perhaps even a hint of madness. Meeting her gaze, you find that there's only one answer you can give her.

“I... I can't promise that, Clarissa,” you manage, “I can't just stand by and let you go too far.”

Clarissa doesn't reply to this straight away, only turning away from you. With her eyes averted, she seems to blend back into the darkness as if she was never really there. It's only the faintest hint of movement, her laboured breathing, that gives her away.

“Go to your father,” you urge, “Tell him everything. Whatever you're planning, tell him. Then maybe we can let this go, we can-”

With a soft rustle of sheets, Clarissa stands. “I understand,” she says quietly, her voice low but steady, “I shouldn't have come here. I'm sorry.”

“No, Clarissa... wait!” you hiss, struggling to leap out of bed to follow her as she moves to leave. You try to rise, but your body remains sluggish with sleep and your sheets almost seem to wrap around your limbs. As you fight against them, she slips out and closes your door behind her. When you finally make it to the door, you reach out for the door handle... and pause.

Slowly, you draw your hand back. She's made her choice, and you've made yours.

-

When morning comes, you look back at your night time encounter with Clarissa and wonder if it had been real. The more you think about it, the more like a dream it all feels. A coping measure perhaps, or an attempt at protecting your shredded nerves, but maybe...

Clarissa acts perfectly normal over breakfast, acting as if nothing at all had happened. She meets your eyes calmly enough, exchanging the usual pleasantries without a moment of hesitation. It's maddening, just how casual she seems, and you finally feel an unshakable need to force the issue.

“Were you up at all during the night?” you ask Clarissa, trying to sound as disinterested as possible, “I thought I heard you moving around.”

“No. I slept right through the night,” she answers, shaking her head, “It must've been someone else.”

“I went to get a midnight snack,” Ellis offers, looking faintly embarrassed by the confession, “But I would've thought you'd be able to tell us apart.”

“You would've,” Fia adds, “He's always doing this back home, getting up in the middle of the night and stomping around. It's like he was born in a barn!”

Clarissa laughs a little at this, the first sign of abnormal she's shown so far. Letting the issue rest for now, you set aside your vague feelings of unease and focus on your breakfast. It's going to be a long, hard day ahead of you.

[1]
>>
>>5803186

“If we work hard, this might be our last day at work,” Master Rosenthal muses as he copies down one of the more intricate characters, “This stage of the work, at least. We'll need a little more time to prepare everything for transport, but that'll be a minor task by comparison.”

“That's good...” you murmur, rubbing sweat from your brow. You're struggling to focus, the stone carvings swimming before your eyes as if they were made from water. If this is some kind of illness, it seems to have come from nowhere. But you don't think it's any kind of physical ailment, more a malady of the spirit. It only grows throughout the morning, faint whispers and chimes seeming to echo out from some unnamable distance.

The spirit world is stirring.

Something terrible is about to happen.

A tiny clatter sounds out as Fia drops her charcoal, swooning into Ellis' strong arms as if about to faint. Ellis himself looks just as uneasy, catching Fia more from instinct than observation. You're all feeling it now, feeling power gathering somewhere high above. Nobody speaks, there's no discussion or debate, but you all reach the same instant conclusion. Dropping everything, you hurry back towards the tunnel entrance and the outside world. You move so suddenly that your beleaguered escort has to rush after you, though you've long since stopped needing his services.

A thin mist has gathered outside, cold and damp against your heated skin. There's a constant rattle and crack of rifle fire coming from Foulke's Point, but the sound seems distorted and muffled by the mist itself.

“What's going on?” Fia whimpers, “Oh no no no. Please don't tell me...”

You don't answer her, just running for the upper wall without thinking. The mist is so thick now that you can barely see the mountain ridge, just the vague silhouette lit by sporadic flashes of light. The wind changes, and you just barely make out the sound of chanting before-

Before the ridge explodes, a pillar of fire blossoming into brilliant life atop the defensive line. No natural fire has ever burned so bright, or with such perfect precision. Then, a heartbeat later, it's gone, leaving only a hazy after-image burned onto your vision. A few scattered rifle shots ring out, but they sound somehow demoralised, defeated.

Nobody says anything. Ellis stares up at the ridge, his jaw hanging slack with confused horror. Fia clings to him, openly sobbing. Both Clarissa and Johannes are still, but in somehow different ways – Clarissa is like steel, a weapon just waiting for a chance to be used, while Johannes has the dreadful silence of a stone idol.

“Okay everyone,” Master Rosenthal says at last, finally gathering up the courage to speak, “There... there's nothing more we can do here. Let's get back to work.”

Nobody has the strength, the will, to argue.

[2]
>>
>>5803216

Numb to the core, you return to your work with a mechanical precision but you can't ignore the dull ache at the furthest edges of your senses. The Veil has been dealt a grievous wound this day, while you stood by and did nothing. You've never felt quite as powerless as this, but what more could you have done?

You don't notice Straub approach at first, only jolting back to reality when Johannes slaps you lightly on the arm. The officer looks tired, sick to his stomach, yet he still retains a wounded dignity even in the gloomy caverns.

“We still hold the ridge... somehow,” Straub announces, although it brings him no satisfaction, “Master Eminescu was among those killed in action. I thought you should know, and I wanted the chance to tell you myself. I'm sorry – he was a brave man.”

This announcement is met by silence. Silence, but not surprise. You saw that explosion, that fire. You'd be more surprised if he HADN'T perished. There are a few nods, but mostly just a lot of blank stares.

“I'm sorry,” Straub repeats, bowing his head slightly, “I won't disturb your important work. Better that you complete the project as soon as possible, while we still hold the ridge.”

With that, Straub turns and retreats back up the tunnel. Despite his words, you don't exactly spring back into action. None of you do, in fact. You all just linger for a moment, everyone waiting for someone else to make the first move. Just as you're working up the strength to raise your charcoal once more, Ellis clears his throat.

“Master Eminescu must have known the risks,” he ventures, “When he came here, he must have known-”

“Shut up,” Johannes interrupts, “Just shut your mouth.”

“All I'm saying-” Ellis insists, only for Johannes to turn suddenly and grab him by his collar, pushing him back against the hard stone wall. Fia cries out in alarm, rushing forwards in a futile attempt at assistance. You can't imagine what she expects to do against a man like Johannes, but she throws herself forwards nonetheless.

“Don't. Say. Anything,” Johannes snarls, slamming Ellis back against the wall once more. He doesn't even notice as Fia punches and slaps at him, ignoring her as if she was an annoying fly. Ellis struggles free, throwing Johannes hands off of him before grabbing at his belt. Steel glints in his hand as he draws it back, the blade of the short, stubby dagger catching the light of the lantern's flame.

A strangled cry dies in your throat at the sight of the blade. You glance aside, but Clarissa just watches the scene unfold with disinterested eyes. No help there, obviously, so...

>That's enough Johannes! We're all on the same side here
>Put the knife down Ellis. That's crossing a line
>Both of you, just stop being so damn stupid!
>[Let them fight it out, if that's what they want]
>Other
>>
>>5803242
>Put the knife down Ellis. That’s crossing a line.

Always back brohannes
>>
>>5803242
>Put the knife down Ellis. That's crossing a line
>Other
I don't blame anyone for being pissed off and stressed right now, but don't take it out on each other. Johannes, let's head outside and take a breather for a minute.
>>
“Put the knife down, Ellis,” you warn, stepping forwards and holding up a hand, “That's crossing a line. Just put it down.”

Ellis hesitates, then glances down at the blade in his hand as if surprised to see it. He doesn't lower it though, not just yet. Not until you take Johannes by the arm and pull him back a pace. Well, not quite – you've got about as much a chance of moving him as moving the whole city. But he lets himself be moved, letting you put some distance between the pair of them.

“I don't blame you for taking it out of him. I don't blame either of you,” you continue, “We're all stressed and pissed off, I get that. But we can't turn on each other now. Is that understood?”

No answers, although Ellis grudgingly puts his knife away. Then, looking vaguely embarrassed with himself, he nods. Johannes doesn't share his contrition, but gives the faintest hint of a nod too.

“Let's take a break,” you mutter, slapping Johannes on the arm, “Get some fresh air.”

“I think I need it,” Johannes agrees, allowing himself a scowl.

-

“Little bastard had a knife. Didn't see it on him at all...” the heavyset man mutters to himself as you walk back to the surface, “Sneaky. About as big as my thumb.”

“At least he's not compensating for anything,” you suggest, although your jokes falls about as flat as you had been expecting, “What happened back there, exactly?”

Johannes shrugs. “Think I'm getting sick of soldiers,” he says eventually, “All this talk of noble sacrifice and dutiful service. Sounds nice in theory... until you start having to live it. We lost a good man today, and all he had to say was “he knew the risks”, that little shit...”

“We're almost through. We're almost finished here,” you remind him, “Just hang in there a little longer. If we finish the work here, we can leave.”

But Johannes doesn't reply to this, turning his gaze away from you.

“Johannes?” you prompt, “You ARE planning on leaving, aren't you?”

Another long silence. “I don't know,” he says at last, when the cold air finally slaps you in the face. The city is still draped in mist, the phantom chimes still echoing out from the spirit world. No sounds of fighting, thankfully, but you know that's just a brief interlude. “I don't know yet,” he continues, “Doesn't feel right, leaving her here.”

“It's her choice, you said.”

“Yeah? And this'll be my choice,” Johannes pauses, “Like I said, I don't know yet. I'll see how I feel when the time comes. Were YOU planning on leaving?”

“I...” you hesitate, “Come on, I don't want to die in this shitty city.”

“This shitty city is a sacred site, actually,” he points out, “And who said anything about dying? I said I was sick of noble sacrifices. Don't plan on making any myself.”

“Come on...” you repeat, shaking your head in dismay.

Not him too.

[1]
>>
>>5803259

Heedless of hunger, fatigue, or any other human frailties, you work straight through the last of the day. You all do, working around each other in a grim silence. Even when the second cohort arrives, you carry on with your grim labour. Only four of them now, you notice, with their bleak expressions telling you exactly what happened to their missing man.

No matter. Even with one man down, you manage to push through to copy the last of the glyphs before the day is done. You feel almost paralysed by exhaustion, sickened by the sight of the flowing characters, but the job is over. That means...

You're not thinking about that yet.

Instead, you volunteer to help Master Rosenthal with storing the research notes and preparing them for transport. As tired as you may be, you crave the distraction more than you need rest. So, you find yourself staring at the eerie characters once more as you sort through them, packing them away in sturdy wooden chests.

“That conjectural translation I mentioned before,” Master Rosenthal muses, his gaze fixed on the papers spread out before him, “I never mentioned how it came about, did I?”

“I don't believe so,” you answer, glancing up at him. There's something strange about his voice, a sly note of insinuation... or perhaps just your own paranoia.

“There was a man, an explorer, who claimed to find it on an expedition into the Forest Kingdom,” the instructor recalls, “He claimed to find a stone monolith carved with several different languages. One of them was the Akklo script, which he could read, and another was Ixtari. This man, he theorised that the monolith bore the same message but in several different languages. Using that as his base, he was able to start work on a partial translation of the Ixtari script.”

The Forest Kingdom...

“It ended in disaster, of course, and the circumstances are not at all clear. The explorer was chased out of the Forest Kingdom, and his notes were all lost. He was found on the border, but he had lost his mind,” Master Rosenthal continues, “Something terrible, utterly terrible, had happened to him. Before he passed away, his rantings and ravings were used to create a second, even less complete translation – the translation we have today. Little wonder, then, that it's not considered a reliable source.”

You stare at Master Rosenthal for a long time, trying to puzzle him out. “Why are you telling me this?” you ask eventually, fighting to keep your voice level.

“I just thought it might be of interest to you, considering your background,” Master Rosenthal replies mildly, “If I've overstepped the mark, I do apologise.”

You continue to stare at the instructor, but this time you say nothing. You just don't have the energy for another argument.

It'll wait until tomorrow.

>Going to pause things here. Again, I'll be aiming to continue this tomorrow
>Thank you for reading along!
>>
>>5803281
>Going to pause things here. Again, I'll be aiming to continue this tomorrow
>>
>>5803281
>Thank you for reading along!
>>
Rolled 1 (1d2)

>>5803281
>1 - Going to pause things here. Again, I'll be aiming to continue this tomorrow
>2 - Thank you for reading along!
>>
>>5803281
I hope Johannes and Clarissa don't die here. I'm more terrified of what Clarissa might do if she lives.
>>
>>5802399
Would've asked him if all the dead Revians are going to Sheol. Maybe they found somewhere else to die....and come back.

>>5802457
>The symbols on the wall grow denser, each character smaller and tighter than the ones you've grown used to.
that sounds less like carving and more like stonebending

>>5802457
hahah, called it.

>>5803281
I'm guessing the father is about to call down the angel, and Clarissa was going to take his place.

Who else do we have in the cohort that parallels the gods?
>Lucas Sun
>Clarissa Death
>Johann barrier?
>>
>>5803720
Harriet is Centipede-coded, with her close association with undeath, necromantic bloodline, and horror towards Sheol. Persephone, ironically, seems closest to the Great Mother cult, regarding the Veil as an impediment to her objective to become more like a spirit and to dwell in the eternal city.
>>
>>5803757
I kind of agree, the Persephone is pretty funky stuff.

We could repeat the whole apotheosis and Persephone sits in the back looking as salty as the forest rep in the mural since all her friends give up their personality.
>>
>>5803766
>implying Persephone wouldn't want to achieve Apotheosis to transcend mortality and dwell on the other side of the veil
>>
>>5803768
She's just as likely to use the apotheosis to open a portal through the veil to jump in herself and head home
>>
File: Clarissa Lowe.png (556 KB, 913x813)
556 KB
556 KB PNG
Somewhere, a clock ticks away the seconds. Lying in the pure blackness of your borrowed bedroom, you try and recall if there was a clock anywhere in the makeshift barracks. You can't remember seeing one anywhere, yet the ticking continues. Absurd as it may be, you can't help but imagine that it's the great clock in Sheol's grand temple, its call echoing out all the way from the capital.

It wouldn't be the strangest thing you've ever known. This whole place is a strangeness, from the grand cathedral above to the deepest tunnel below the city. The tunnels have been sealed now, buried under countless tonnes of stone, and you can't help but feel a certain relief. Better that men had never found those tunnels.

As you strain your ears to listen to the ticking clock, you hear a different sound – the soft whisper of footsteps outside your door. Reaching under your hard, lumpy pillow, you grab your revolver just as your door is opened.

“Shh. Don't talk,” Clarissa hisses, her dark eyes peering out at you, “Come with me.”

You stare in confusion, but nonetheless struggle out of bed to follow her. She creeps back out into the corridor, padding softly across the cold stone in her bare feet. With her own gun drawn, she waits and listens – listens to a faint rattle from the furthest room. That's where the papers were being stored, you recall with a start. Bellerose's warning, so easily forgotten, comes back to you like a slap in the face. If those notes were to be destroyed...

From ahead, through the ajar door, you hear the dry scrape of a match being struck. As if this was the sound she had been waiting for all along, Clarissa springs into action. Leaping forwards, she throws the door open and lunges at the figure standing inside. You see a flash of blonde hair as Fia turns, her eyes wide with fear and her hand, still holding the match, frozen above the pile of papers.

Roughly grabbing her by the arm, Clarissa throws the waifish girl against the far wall and thrusts the gun into her startled face. You brace yourself for the worst, almost hearing the gunshot already, but Clarissa pauses before her finger can tighten on the trigger.

Almost as an afterthought, you quickly step on the fallen match to snuff it out. Fia lets out a low moan of dismay as the tiny flame dies, slumping to the ground as all the strength flees from her body.

“We worked awfully hard for those notes,” you point out, kneeling down beside Fia, “Seems a shame to burn them all now, doesn't it?”

“You've got this totally wrong!” Fia insists, “I was just...”

“Just what?” Clarissa prompts, raising a sceptical eyebrow.

“Just trying to find my sketches!” the panicked girl answers desperately, “They were so lousy, I couldn't bear the thought of someone important seeing them!”

She doesn't even pretend to believe her own excuse.

[1]
>>
>>5804181

With a dry scrape, you drag across one of the chairs and lift Fia into it. She seems to weigh nothing at all, trembling like a startled animal in your hands. “Easy now, you're not in any trouble,” you lie to her, “There's no harm done, see? I just want to know why. Why would you want to destroy everything we've done here?”

“I don't...” she begins, although her weak attempts at a denial end before they even truly begin. Her voice trails off, and she shakes her head. “I'm the worst,” she eventually groans, “I'm the worst spy in the world!”

“That's the first honest thing you've said,” Clarissa remarks, “That's good. It's not much, but it's a start.”

Fia looks between you and Clarissa, shivering a little as she gazes up into the black eyes glaring down at her. Apparently finding more hope of a friendly outcome, Fia looks away and turns back to you instead. “It's dangerous,” she murmurs at last, “This tomb... it would've been better if we hadn't ever found it. Couldn't you feel it too? People like us weren't supposed to see that, much less study it! But that's exactly what the Regent is going to do, and... and...”

“And?” you prompt.

“And it'll change everything,” she whispers, “We can't let that happen. It wasn't supposed to be like this, but things are moving too fast and something needed to be done. That's why I was ordered to... well, you know.”

“Why? Why would it change everything? Why were we sent here?” Clarissa snaps, grabbing Fia's arm in a vice-like grip and causing her to squirm in pain, “Do you even fucking know?”

Before Clarissa's grip can tighten even further, you grab her wrist and carefully prise her hand away. “Apotheosis,” you muse, “That's what this is all about, isn't it? The Sun King, the nature of the Accord itself... that's what this is all about, what your masters want to keep hidden.”

“You have to believe me, this is for the best,” Fia pleads, “I don't know what's written here, I really don't. I don't WANT to know! I just want things to go back to normal, back to how they used to be...”

With a faint grimace, Clarissa takes your arm and leads you a pace away. “What is she talking about?” she mutters, “Please tell me that you have SOME idea.”

“One of the characters caved down there, Master Rosenthal believes it may mean “Apotheosis”. Do you know what that means? It's the act of achieving divinity – but it's always been a theory, a pure impossibility. These notes might prove otherwise,” you reply quietly, “And that's why everyone wants them, from the Regent to the church of Sheol.”

“Load of bullshit,” Clarissa snarls, glancing back at Fia, “What do you want to do with her?”

>Just let her go. She's already failed, no harm done
>She was trying to sabotage our mission. We have to report her
>I think she might be right. These papers are dangerous
>I think... (Write in)
>Other
>>
>>5804182
>Just let her go. She's already failed, no harm done
I can't bring myself to report her.
>>
>>5804182
>Just let her go. She's already failed, no harm done
"You're lucky that it was us that caught you Fia. I doubt the other people involved in this would be as forgiving. Keep your head down"
>>
>>5804182
>>Just let her go. She's already failed, no harm done


So what i am getting here is that this is going cyclical ala Sheol the grand clock's design but the Sun king was not as planned.
>>
>>5804182
>Convince her to stop trying
>"Fia, I think it's too late to worry about the papers. Translated or not, the bigwigs already know what they're looking at, Revian or not. I'd be more concerned about someone leaving a hidden path open from outside Ixtab."
could the Forest kingdom have some kind of river or tunneling method?
>>
>>5804182
>We have to report her
There’s no going back
>>
“Just let her go,” you decide with a sigh, raising your voice a little so that Fia can overhear, “She's already failed, with no harm done. There's no need to ruin her life over this.”

“No need for it, sure, but it might be satisfying,” Clarissa growls, although there's no real feeling in her words. An empty threat, nothing more. Fia isn't the real enemy here, and she knows that.

Brushing past Clarissa, you return to Fia and wince a little at the bright, startled look on her face. “You're lucky that it was us who caught you, Fia,” you tell her, offering her a hand up, “I doubt the other people involved in this would be nearly so forgiving. You'll need to keep your head down from now on.”

“Oh Sun, you're right,” Fia murmurs with a shudder, “Maybe it's better if I don't leave here at all...”

“Who ARE these people, anyway?” Clarissa asks, coming to join you. Fia tenses up a little at her arrival, but Clarissa stops short of any actual violence. For now. “Your people, I mean. Who are they?” she continues, glaring at Fia, “You have to know that much, at least.”

Fia shuffles in place, caught between reluctance and a pathetic eagerness to please you. “They call themselves the True Adherents,” she answers slowly, “They believe... they believe that we've sort of lost our way, that the land is ruled by politics instead of faith. This wasn't how things were supposed to be, you know? They even say... they even say that the Regent doesn't hear the Sun King any more.”

“How do you know so much about them?” you wonder, “Are you one of them?”

“Me? No, not... yet,” Fia shakes her head, “But my parents are. They told me so much when I was young, but I never realised they were preparing me for this.”

Leaving Fia under Clarissa's watchful eye, you pace the room for a little as you think. The True Adherents, acting from within the church of Sheol, are trying to return mankind to some original plan – the “great design” Omiros spoke of. But the true nature of that design is something they wish to keep secret, even from the Sun King's Regent. A secret that would change everything...

“Just forget the papers for now,” you urge Fia, “It's too late to worry about those now. Even if they don't have the exact translations yet, the Regent's people must already know enough. They wouldn't have sent us here otherwise.”

“Oh,” she considers this, “Oh, that's terrible news.”

“Of course it is,” Clarissa agrees, “Why were you expecting anything else?”

“Optimism?” the blonde girl answers hopefully, looking up at Clarissa who turns away with a derisive snort. Dismissing the failed spy with a wave of her hand, Clarissa turns and marches away without another word. “So that's it then?” Fia asks, “No interrogation, no breaking fingers?”

“No need for any of that,” you assure her, “You didn't exactly put up much resistance.”

With a sheepish smile, Fia shrugs.

[1]
>>
>>5804200

Pulling across a chair of your own, you sit opposite Fia for a long while. She fidgets awkwardly, watching you with cautious, expectant eyes, but you're not really paying her much attention. You're thinking instead, thinking dangerous thoughts.

Apotheosis.

You wish you were back at the academy, back in the comforting gloom of the archives with your old, familiar books. Without your reference materials at hand, you have to dig deep in your memory and think back to what little you've read on the subject. An old idea, dismissed by any serious scholars and peddled only by fringe philosophers, the concept of Apotheosis suggests that a man could – somehow – become something akin to a spirit. Suffice to say, the philosophers never actually explained how that was possible.

But if – IF – it had actually been achieved here...

“Um...” Fia begins, finally breaking her silence, “You're not going to tell Ellis about this, are you?”

“No,” you reply, “I told you, didn't I? There's no point in reporting you now. We can just pretend that this never happened.”

“...Thank you,” she murmurs, hanging her head, “I really owe you one.”

“I'll hold you to that one day,” you warn, “If we actually make it out of here alive.”

-

When morning comes, Straub arrives with a message. There's a meeting being called in the grand cathedral. Attendance, he implies, is not optional. Just from the look on his face, you have an idea of what this meeting is going to be about. Everyone else is thinking the same thing, with what little conversation you had been able to manage faltering and failing. Though you don't taste a thing, you wolf down the last of your breakfast and make ready.

General Lowe has had a large table brought into the grand cathedral, placed almost directly in front of the Sun King's icon. Omiros prowls around with a sour look on his face, no doubt disapproving of the temple being used for mundane things like planning a military campaign but saying nothing. General Lowe says nothing, not even looking up from his maps as you file in.

“Steady now,” Master Rosenthal murmurs to you, “Stay calm, Lucas.”

“I am calm,” you assure him, whilst also trying to assure yourself.

“Is the cargo ready to leave?” General Lowe asks suddenly, breaking his silence. His question hangs in the air for a long moment, unanswered until he finally raises his head to glare at you.

“...Yes sir,” Master Rosenthal answers at last, “Everything is loaded up, and the wagon is ready. We can leave at any time, and be across the Graf river by noon.”

“Good,” General Lowe nods, then gestures to Straub, “As soon as that wagon is across the bridge, give the order to abandon the ridge. Pull the men back, and prepare the defence of the city itself. You Exorcists, I want you-”

“General Lowe!” the instructor interrupts, “Our orders were to evacuate the-”

“I am giving you NEW orders!” the general barks.

[2]
>>
>>5804213

General Lowe's voice echoes out across the grand cathedral, shocking you all into silence. His thuggish face twists into a dark scowl, his hands clenched into fists. “The situation has changed,” he continues, labouring over each word, “The Reivians are calling down spirits once more. That would be a breach of the Accord, no? Is it not your duty to protect the Accord?”

“That may be correct, but you have no authority to give us orders,” Master Rosenthal reminds him, “We protect the Accord, yes, but we will do it as we see fit. You're asking us to risk our lives for your cause – and while you may ASK that of us, you cannot order us to do it.”

With a contemptuous scoff, General Lowe looks back down at his maps. In a way, he almost looks like a sulking child.

“...Sir,” Ellis asks awkwardly, “You said you were abandoning the ridge, is that right?”

“They're bleeding us dry out there, fighting indecisive battles without ever committing the bulk of their forces. If we try to hold the ridge forever, they'll just grind us down to nothing,” General Lowe explains, tracing lines on his map, “I aim to draw them into a single decisive battle, to smash their army once and for all. We'll be able to make better use of our artillery here, and the city itself will be our fortress.”

“By concentrating our forces within the city, we hope to make better use of them,” Straub adds, “Our concern remains, of course, the spiritual aspect. The Reivians will likely aim to bolster their attack with summoned spirits. That's why we would... appreciate... your assistance. Of course, Master Rosenthal is correct – we cannot order you to stay. We merely ask that you consider it.”

“You have one hour to decide,” General Lowe grunts, dismissing you with a gesture.

-

Outside the grand cathedral, you stare out at the cloying mist and think. The Veil here is already wounded. How much worse will it get after a full-scale Reivian attack? Under any other circumstances, you'd agree that you were vitally needed here. But now...

“I think they can do it. I really think they can hold the city,” Ellis announces suddenly, breaking his sielnce, “This battle will go down in history, I'm sure of it. The defence of Ixtab...”

“Elias Malinkov, Hero of Ixtab,” Clarissa jeers, “Is that what you're thinking?”

“The thought never crossed my mind for a second,” he complains, guilt flashing across his face, “But the General is right. We're NEEDED here. You see that, don't you?”

This question is directed at you all, at the whole group. You turn away with a grimace, even as Clarissa nods wearily. “Of course we're needed,” she tells him, “I won't abandon the city. I'll hold it to my dying breath, if that's what it takes.”

[3/4]
>>
>>5804222

Johannes is silent, his jaw clenched. Then, finally, he gives a curt nod. “I can't let you stay alone,” he says at last, “I must be a damn fool for saying this, but I'm going to stay with you. You'd better appreciate it.”

“...I do,” Clarissa murmurs, giving Johannes a deep nod of thanks. Yet, her dark eyes flash with a strange light – a light of what seems like apprehension, unease.

“This is so stupid...” Fia whines, shifting nervously from one foot to the other, “You guys... do you really know what you're getting yourselves into?”

“Of course we do,” Ellis assures her, throwing one arm around her shoulders, “C'mon, don't you want to go down in history?”

“Well YES, but as the girl who lived a long and happy life. Not... this,” Fia complains, although her cheeks are flushed red with the attention, “Oh, but I suppose I don't have much reason to go back. I've properly buggered everything up here. Why not? I'll do it!”

“Buggered... what up?” Ellis asks, confusion clouding his eyes. He seems on the verge of asking more questions, but that's when Clarissa moves to interrupt him.

“We'll appreciate every bit of help we can get, obviously,” she decides, giving Fia a pat on the shoulder, “Thank you, Fia. You're very brave.”

That just leaves you, doesn't it? It feels like you're watching an act of collective insanity, some kind of suicide pact, and yet...

Maybe Ellis is right. Maybe the city really can hold.

>You'll stay. You'll stand and fight with everyone else
>You can't stay here. Your duties lie back at the academy
>Other
>>
>>5804222
Wait I thought all these spirits the Reivians are summoning are bound to people and therefore cannot be banished which takes away most of an Exorcist's value in this fight. I guess the whole third eye and guardian spirits (and whatever WMD Clarissa is cooking up) can make somewhat of a difference, but you'd probably get more value in a bunch of highly trained assassins with sniper rifles.
>>
>>5804223
>You'll stay. You'll stand and fight with everyone else
If I eat it, I'm going to haunt you both.
>>
>>5804223
>You can't stay here. Your duties lie back at the academy
Someone needs to ensure that research isn't interrupted, the 3rd Army is updated on happenings, and that Cloranthy, Harriet, and Persephone have a vested interest in seeing us again. Leaving them hanging would be bad.

We need to tell Clarissa about Persephone before we go, both what happened to her and right before we left. crossing the veil is absolutely possible and we're coming back for her should the worst happen.
>>
>>5804223
>You'll stay. You'll stand and fight with everyone else
god damn peer pressure
>>
>>5804223
>You can't stay here. Your duties lie back at the academy
>>
>>5804234
>>5804223
Also, I don't want to tell Clarissa mystical secrets like that, both because it would betray our girl's confidence and maybe arm Clarissa to do something REALLY crazy
>>
>>5804249
>because it would betray our girl's confidence and maybe arm Clarissa to do something REALLY crazy.

Knowing it is possible should help her to commit, also if she's almost certainly going to die before being able to do anything about it does to really matter? her not doubting it may be the only thing that makes it work.

Also giving her a reason to come after us is a good idea right? Nothing can go wrong
>>
>>5804253
Based sociopath
>>
>>5804223
>You'll stay. You'll stand and fight with everyone else
Doesn't feel right leaving everyone like this, logic be damned.
>>
>>5804223
>You'll stay. You'll stand and fight with everyone else.

>Anyone who knows how to use a rifle well get one. We’re hunting priests.

No letting Clarissa turn herself into a death Angel
>>
>>5804223
>You'll stay, but you're not fighting.
If the Veil is going to be ripped up, this would be an interesting chance to jump in and mess up whatever they'll try to call over.
>>
“Just stop a minute and think about what you're saying,” you tell the rest of the cohort, locking eyes with everyone in turn, “You heard what Master Eminsecu said, didn't you? The Reivians are binding their spirits, protecting them against a simple banishment. We're not going to be any more useful than the soldiers themselves.”

“We don't know that for certain,” Ellis argues, “That couldn't have been anything more than a theory!”

“He seemed fairly certain,” Johannes points out, “Are you saying he didn't know what he was talking about?”

“Well... no, but...” Ellis hesitates, “We can still do good here, even if he was right! I can fire a rifle just as good as any man, and probably better! Just think of the soldiers, too. Don't you think they'll feel safer, knowing that we're here to watch over them? They don't have to know about this... theory.”

Not until your attempts at banishment fail, and you're shown to be just as powerless as they are. How much of a boon to morale will you be then?

Murmuring an excuse, you split off from the group and wander a short distance away. Looking out over the city, peering into the mist, you try to force some kind of order into your chaotic thoughts. You can't bear the thought of abandoning them all, but... but there's still so much that you've got to do, still so much work you've left unfinished. There are too many loose ends, not just with work but with all the people waiting for you.

Closing your eyes, you allow your inner eye to open. The Veil draws apart as you gaze into the spirit world, seeking out whatever guidance it might impart. Carried on a wind that is not of your world, you hear the constant howling of wolves and still, the ticking of that damned clock. There's no sun in sight, hardly any light at all.

Not even the light of the moon.

Clenching your inner eye shut once more, you fight back a wave of nausea and march back to the rest of the cohort. They fall silent as you approach, all eyes turning to you in expectation. Even you don't know what you're going to say until you open your mouth.

“I'm staying too,” you announce, the words feeling like a dagger in your own back, “I'll stand with you.”

It's a good thing that you hadn't been expecting cheers and a round of applause, or you would have been disappointed. Clarissa nods, the cold mask of her expression hardly changing, while Ellis lets out a faint sigh of relief. Fia doesn't even seem to notice, still lost in her own little world of worries. Johannes is the first one to move, slapping you roughly on the arm.

“Good man,” he rumbles, “You can lift a rifle with those spindly arms of yours, right?”

“Of course I can, you ass,” you shoot back, “Now shut up, before you make me change my mind.”

[1]
>>
>>5804285

Master Rosenthal is waiting for you by the entrance to the grand cathedral, his expression caught between worry and impatience. It's strange, seeing him stressed out like this. He glances around when he hears you approach, and his expression changes to a weary smile. “I see. I understand,” he says immediately, without anything needing to be said, “If you've got anything you'd like me to bring back to the capital, you'll need to hurry. I won't be able to stall for very long.”

“I'm good,” Ellis assures him, “I don't need to send any letters, because I plan on coming back alive!”

“I'm sure you do, but you really ought to consider all possibilities,” the instructor sighs, “I'll leave you to it. But Fia? please talk some sense into him.”

But who's going to talk some sense into her?

-

As a precaution against any last minute doubts or second thoughts, you retreat to your quarters and sit down with paper and pen. You should do as Master Rosenthal advised and write some letters for everyone back at the academy. When you sit down at your desk, though, you find that your mind goes as blank as the paper itself. What are you supposed to write at a time like this?

You start with a note to Master Brehm, explaining everything that Master Eminescu told you... and the Exorcist's fate. Then you read it back and discard it as too stiff, too formal. You try a note for Harriet instead, urging her to stay strong and to believe in herself. Too melodramatic, too sentimental. Setting that one aside as well, you turn at last to Persephone.

Nothing comes to mind, not even an overly formal, overly sentimental first draft. As you sit there, staring at the blank page, there comes a knock at your door. Clarissa – you can tell, just from the way she knocks. With a sigh, you call for her to enter. The door opens, but she doesn't enter – instead, she lingers on the threshold and gazes in at you.

“What made you change your mind?” she asks quietly, her voice soft.

“What makes you think I changed my mind?” you counter, “I just had to think things through, that's all.” Clarissa just sighs, and an awkward silence descends. “I hope you've written something for Cloranthy,” you warn her, “You'd better have, if you're wasting time here with me.”

“It's all taken care of,” she assures you, “What about you? Doesn't look like you're having much luck.”

“Yeah, well...” you glance back at the discarded papers, “It's not exactly easy, is it? I'm trying to write a letter for... for Persephone, but I don't even know where to start.”

Clarissa thinks on this, her face like stone. “Don't overthink it,” she suggests, “What do you actually want to tell her?”

Now you're really put on the spot.

>I want to apologise. For leaving her like this
>I want her to know that I care about her. I really care about her
>I just want to say I'll be back soon. That I'll see her again
>I want... (Write in)
>Other
>>
>>5804322
>I just want to say I'll be back soon. That I'll see her again
>>
>>5804322
>I just want to say I'll be back soon. That I'll see her again
>>
>>5804322
>I just want to say I'll be back soon. That I'll see her again
fuck we shoulda gone back
aaaaaaaahhhh
>>
>>5804322
>I just want to say I'll be back soon. That I'll see her again.
"I mean, I love her, but if I write that in a letter and DON'T come back she'll probably take up necromancy just to torture my lying soul."
>>
>>5804333
Agreed, but it is what it is I guess. Bit suspect of the voter to be honest, but I don't HATE this turn of events from a narrative standpoint or anything, so let's see where it goes.
>>
>>5804322
>I just want to say I'll be back soon. That I'll see her again
>>
You stare down at the blank page for what seems like an eternity. How can it be that a single sheet of blank paper can be a worse torment than anything else you've ever suffered?

“I just want to say that I'll be back soon,” you decide after a while, toying with the useless pen in your hands, “That I'll see her again.”

“So write that,” Clarissa suggests, “It's not that hard.”

“I clearly haven't had as much practice at this as you have,” you shoot back, giving her a brief scowl, “What, have you been waiting for this moment for all your life?”

“Not all my life, no,” she counters, shaking her head sadly, “Whatever you write, just write from the heart. She'll know what you mean.”

It might sound tacky, but it's sincere. At least, you certainly hope it is. You reach down to put pen to paper, then pause. You hesitate, glancing back to Clarissa. “Persephone and I...” you begin, “We-”

“I know,” Clarissa interrupts gently.

“You... know?” you repeat, staring stupidly at her, “How?”

“Girls know these things,” she explains with a shrug, “And I had a chance, a brief chance, to see her before we left. She looked so disgustingly smug, it wasn't hard to guess why.”

Well, this is awkward.

“I'll leave you to it,” Clarissa concludes, backing out of your doorway and firmly closing the door behind her.

-

Maybe talking it over with Clarissa was the help you needed, because the words flow more smoothly after that. It's still not the easiest thing you've ever written, but at least it's words on paper. You stop short of confessing your love, unsure of just how that might come across. You are still hoping to see her again, after all, and in the world of the living.

It's hard to imagine what she might think when she reads your letter. You can almost picture Persephone reading the words with a smirk, refusing to read any sincerity into them, and discarding the letter without a second thought. But also you can imagine her cherishing your words, in her own fierce, secretive way. Hoping for the latter, you fold up your letter and gather up the discarded drafts for Harriet and Master Brehm. They're not great, but they'll have to do.

You've hit your deadline.

Hurrying from the barracks, you race down to the city entrance just as Master Rosenthal is preparing to leave with the wagon. He looks terribly lonely, sitting behind the reins by himself, but he wears a brave face.

“I'll be going then,” he announces, casting his eyes over your little group, “Behave yourselves, everyone. Remember that you're representing the academy, so don't do anything to embarrass us!”

“We'll see you soon!” Fia chirps, waving happily to her instructor. You watch her with an idle curiosity, wondering just long she can sustain the brittle act of cheer. Not long, as it turns out – as soon as Master Rosenthal makes his move, she slumps her shoulders and lets out a long groan of dismay.

You know how she feels.

[1]
>>
>>5804357

Standing at the city walls, you watch the flow of movement outside. The ragged survivors are descending from Foulke's Point, grudgingly ceding their positions to the enemy. Master Rosenthal has long since vanished over the Graf river, bringing his precious cargo back towards the capital – your letters along with it. There's so much more that you could've said, but you'll save that for later. You'll save that for when you can see Persephone once more.

You're not sure where the others are, but that doesn't matter. You're fine with solitude for a little while. Of all things, you find yourself wondering what might be going on in the Reivian camp right now. Do they sense victory approaching, or do they fear a waiting ambush? It won't be long before they attack, you're sure of it. Even if it means marching into Sheol's jaws, they'll do it willingly, eagerly.

A sudden chill runs down your spine, an unspoken warning of danger. A second later, you hear the dull rumble of artillery fire and duck down behind the parapet. But the artillery isn't meant for you – you see fire blossom to the east, explosions tearing apart the ground near the banks of the Graf river. It's only when the second volley flies that you realise what the Reivians are doing – they're destroying the bridge leading back into the mainland.

If you weren't already trapped here, then you are now.

“We assumed as much,” Straub announces, joining you by the walls, “They will want us isolated, separated from any reinforcements. But, of course, that changes nothing. We knew that no help was coming.”

“Are there any other ways out?” you ask, glancing round at the tall officer.

Straub considers your question for a moment, as if weighing up your motives for asking. “There are, supposedly, some mountain trails that lead back east,” he answers eventually, “I have seen maps depicting them, but they were very old maps. If they still exist, the trails would be precarious – not sufficient to evacuate a large body of men.”

“I see...” you murmur, fighting the urge to search the mountains for any sign of a pathway.

“I would ask, of course, that you tell nobody of this,” the officer adds, “While I have no doubt that every man here will stand firm and do his duty, the possibility of an escape route may cause unwelcome... distractions.”

It would be terribly inconvenient if his soldiers didn't fight to the death, after all.

“Is it really safe to be out here?” you ask, trying to change the subject, “If they turn their guns on the city itself next...”

“We're assuming that they won't bombard the city proper,” Straub assures you, “Their Emperor will wish to claim this city as his prize. It won't be nearly so impressive if he has to reduce it to rubble in the process.”

“You're assuming a lot,” you mutter to yourself, but Straub just pretends not to hear.

[2]
>>
inb4 we die and Persephone becomes the MC
>>
>>5804416
Shang-Han portal opening any% speedrun
>>
>>5804420
Kek.
>>
>>5804399

The first attack comes a short while later. There's no attempt at hiding, no attempt at stealth or deception. The Reivians simply march out from behind the mountain ridge and advance towards Ixtab's walls. Seeing them now, outside their entrenchments, you finally grasp the scale of their army. They seem to be without number, an endless wave that rolls on and on. Someone passes you a rifle, and you numbly take it.

“Hold your fire!” General Lowe barks, prowling along with wall as he surveys his troops. Even he has a rifle, resting casually over one shoulder as he takes his position. “Artillery first,” he adds, “Then the infantry. You know the drill, men!”

“Just do what everyone else does,” Ellis whispers to you. Was it him who passed you the rifle? Does it even matter?

The first thunderous volley from the artillery blasts away any questions you might have had, leaving you with ringing ears and blurry vision. Explosions rip through the muddy field stretched out before you as the shells land, throwing up great showers of soil and scattering bodies far and wide. But still, impossibly, the Reivians continue their mindless advance. Ignoring the shells bursting around them, they plunge on towards your lines.

Either side of you, the soldiers raise their rifles. You hasten to do the same, aiming down the sights at the mass of scurrying bodies. From here, they look just like rats – just a swarm of vermin, you tell yourself, fit only to be slaughtered.

“Pick your targets!” General Lowe bellows, “And... fire!”

Like a convulsion, a wave of gunfire ripples through the line. Below, bodies jerk and fall as the hail of bullets catch them. Yanking back the bolt on your rifle, you slot a new cartridge into the chamber and shoulder it once more, searching out a new enemy and bringing your finger to the trigger. Then, almost as soon as it began, it's all over. General Lowe cries out for you to cease fire, and the smoke begins to clear.

[3/4]
>>
>>5804427

The field before you is littered with bodies, so many that you feel nauseous just looking at them. Even as some of the soldiers begin to move back, returning to their positions, you lean heavily against the wall and wait for your racing heartbeat to slow. You're not sure how long you rest for until you hear a deep chuckle from behind, the noise causing you to glance back with a start.

“There's a sight that you don't see very often,” General Lowe remarks, gazing out across the battlefield. You follow his gaze, watching as a handful of white-garbed men emerge from the Reivian lines and creep towards the scattered corpses. “Here to recover their dead,” the General explains, “What do you say, Straub? Should we let them?”

“There's no reason why we can't be gentlemanly about it, sir,” the aid replies, studying the battlefield with distaste.

“They wouldn't do the same for us,” Clarissa points out, raising her rifle to her shoulder. She takes aim at one of the white-garbed soldiers, her finger hovering over the trigger as she waits for the order.

“What do you say, Master Hearne?” General Lowe asks, his voice thick with contemptuous amusement, “Shall we be the better men?”

>Let them gather their dead. They might finally learn how to be civil
>Gun them down. They don't deserve anything better
>Leave me out of this. This is your job, not mine
>Other
>>
>>5804428
>Gun them down. They don't deserve anything better
What is a few more years in Sheol's machine worth anyway?

It's obvious that they aren't going to be burying them. and the less "priests" around the better.
>Other
if we get a moment why not set them on fire, The morale will be good for people and we always have wanted to set something on fire, we have our chance and if we go far enough they can't recover them anyway.
>>
>>5804428
>Let them gather their dead. They might finally learn how to be civil
>>
>>5804428
>Let them gather their dead. They might finally learn how to be civil
Not much strategic advantage in killing that small group, it will just motivate the rest of them to be more brutal.
>>
>>5804428
>Let them gather their dead.

They won't learn to be civil, but we won't forget, either.
>>
>>5804428
>>Let them gather their dead. They might finally learn how to be civil

>but watch them for anyone trying to get inside, this might be a distraction.
>>
“I say let them gather their dead,” you decide, watching carefully as the white-garbed soldiers pick through the battlefield's churned mud, “They might finally be learning how to be civil.”

“You see? Your friend thinks highly of the enemy,” General Lowe crows, glancing aside to Clarissa. Marching over to her, he puts a hand on her rifle and pushes it down to face the ground. “Hold fire for now. You heard Straub – we can be the gentlemen here,” he continues, “Plenty time for killing later, without needing to shoot down unarmed men.”

“Yes sir,” Clarissa mutters, slinging her rifle and standing by. She gives you a sour look, but otherwise says nothing else.

“Far be it for me to tell you how to do your jobs, but I would suggest keeping a close watch on them,” you add, nodding down to the battlefield, “Make sure they don't use this as cover for another attack.”

Straub nods briskly, then moves out to call orders to some of the waiting men. They stand ready, their rifles primed for any hint of trouble. You linger for a while longer too, watching as the unarmed men – medics? - go about their grisly work. But for their stained white clothing, you'd think of them as carrion crows searching for some tasty morsel.

Time passes slowly. The white-robed men work with seemingly endless stamina, hauling one body after another back to the Reivian lines. Just outside of artillery range, they're starting to raise tents and dig trenches in preparation for a long siege. Despite the horrific casualties from this one attack alone, you easily lose count of their number. You borrow a pair of binoculars from one of the passing soldiers, but see no sign of the red-garbed priest.

“Not bad for a day's work,” Johannes mutters, his deep voice causing you to look away from the gruesome scene, “Not quite what I imagined when I decided to stay.”

“What did you imagine?” you ask, shuddering a little as one of the Reivian medics lifts up half of a sundered body only to callously throw it aside.

“I imagined it being a lot closer,” the heavyset man decides after a pause, “Fighting in the streets, man to man. Getting our hands dirty.”

“I'm quite happy with keeping them at arm's length, thank you very much,” you counter, “A few more attacks like this one, and we might not be quite so outnumbered. Let's just hope the Reivians oblige.”

“Let's,” he agrees, watching the movement below for a while, “We'll have to see what runs out first – their men, or our bullets.”

“If it's the latter, we might end up getting your wish,” you remark, finding the strength to give him a bleak smile, “But I don't fancy our chances defending the city with swords and bayonets, do you?”

But Johannes just shrugs, accepting that possibility as he accepts everything else. What difference would it make, that shrug seems to say.

[1]
>>
>>5804460

When you finally tire of watching from the city walls, you slink back to the barracks to get some rest. You feel in desperate need of a wash, a good bath, but that's more of a luxury than Ixtab can afford. You splash a little cold water on your face, your hands, but it doesn't help much. The smell of combat, a charred, smoky smell, has thoroughly soaked into your clothes. When you're done here, done with all this, you'll burn them.

The barracks feels alive with activity, every empty room now occupied by a resting soldier. Compared with the hushed air from before, the constant noise and movement is almost intolerable. Feeling more restless than ever, you get up and go for a wander. Fia and Ellis are sitting in the common room, the young man staring blankly into empty space as his friend chatters relentlessly at him. Come to think of it, you don't recall seeing Fia on the wall.

Probably for the best.

You move on, trading a nod with a soldier as you pass him by in the corridor. You're one of them now, an equal rather than an outsider. Whether they see you as an Exorcist or not, it doesn't really matter. You're here to fight alongside them, that's all there is to it.

Leaving the barracks, you circle around the grand cathedral until you come to General Lowe's quarters. The door is ajar, and you show yourself in. There's no sight of the General himself, or his aide, but you can hear the faint rustle of papers coming from the storage room. Already dreading what you might find, you creep through to the rear room.

Clarissa sits, practically kneeling before the eerie idol with a wide fan of papers spread out before her. Her shoulders tense up as you enter the room, but she doesn't turn around.

“They took detailed notes, when they found this thing,” she explains, “Good thing too, since the tomb is buried under rock by now.”

“It's a bad idea, Clarissa,” you warn, “Whatever you're planning, it's a bad idea.”

“I know that,” she agrees simply.

“That means you shouldn't do it,” you continue, reaching forwards and touching her shoulder. Her entire body stiffens at your touch, yet still her gaze remains fixed on the idol. “You're going to do it anyway,” you mutter, “Aren't you?”

“Sometimes, bad ideas are all that we have left,” Clarissa answers, reaching out to touch the idol only to draw her hand away before making contact, recoiling as if the stone was burning hot. She stays like that for a long while, her hand poised in the air. Caught between fascination and horror, attraction and revulsion.

Life and death.

>I'm going to take a pause here for today. I'll be aiming to continue this tomorrow, same approximate time
>Thank you for reading along today!
>>
>>5804487
Thanks for running.

World War 1 tech/tactics plus angry monster spirits is going to be a terrifying combo.
>>
>>5804491
>is going to be a terrifying combo.
We have a spectral flame / napalm-thrower to deal with it though. So to a point hordes won't be an issue as long as we have sufficient choke points to force them though.
>>
>>5804487
Thanks for running!

>>5804491
mmmmm, mystic mustard gas
>>
>>5804494
I think you're overestimating Lucas and his spirit. One guy with a flamethrower, if we can even manifest a consistent flame like that, won't turn the tide of an entire army that doesn't fear death. No way we can get across no mans land to actually use it like that anyways, which leaves urban combat and all bets are off when it comes to that.
>>
>>5804494
>>5804501
What about a symbol, rather than an attack? With enough wood, we could make a giant burning sun over ixtab. If it doesn't help morale, it could at least bait out a similarly flashy spirit to charge forward.
>>
You're starting to get used to the sound of artillery, starting to grow accustomed to the rumble and thunder of the big guns. No longer do you flinch and search for cover when they open up in a new volley. In fact, you're even starting to recognise the different guns by their respective sounds. You're not exactly an expert just yet, but you know enough to tell who is firing at what.

That's why, when the explosions start up once more, you immediately know that something's wrong. Dropping your book as you start up, you grab for your rifle and hurry from your bedroom. Those are Reivian guns, and they sound close. Was Straub wrong? Could they be shelling the city itself?

The thunder of the guns continues as you emerge out into the catacomb city, sprinting for the upper walls and instinctively ducking behind the parapet. Carefully peeking your head up, you watch as the explosions wander up and down the already shredded ground before the city. For some mad reason, the Reivians seem intent on shelling the muddy field separating your lines from theirs.

“Those bastards woke me up!” Ellis shouts, dropping down into the cover beside you, “I was having the most wonderful dream too!”

“They've gone too far this time,” you agree, although you're not sure if he can even hear you. “What are they doing?” you continue, raising your voice against the rumble of explosions, “Are they trying to scare us?”

“Preparing the ground! They'll attack again, I expect!” the soldier yells, grabbing your arm and dragging you upright. “See those craters?” he asks, pointing to the deep wounds left by the constant shelling, “They'll use them for cover, take a little less fire that way!”

“Why didn't they just do that before?” you point out, thinking back to the first attack.

Ellis shrugs, not even wincing as a shell bursts at the very furthest border of the city. “Probably wanted to test our defences first, get the measure of us,” he suggests, “Just a probing attack, they... oh.”

He falls silent as the shelling comes to an abrupt end, the sudden silence crashing down upon you like a lead weight. In the stillness that follows, the other soldiers shoulder their rifles and ready themselves. Seconds tick by, turning to minutes, but the expected attack doesn't come. No movement from the Reivian lines, just the thick haze of smoke rising up from their well-used guns.

“Where was I?” Ellis asks himself, “Oh yes. Probably just a probing attack, they never expected it to succeed. Now that they've got a better idea of our positions, we can expect the real attacks to begin.”

“Awful lot of dead men for a probing attack,” you mutter, looking across the open field. You can still see some remains scattered about, but nothing that resembles a complete human body.

“Plenty more where that came from,” Ellis concludes, slapping you on the shoulder, “I'm going back to bed.”

[1/3]
>>
>>5805108

Unlike Ellis, it's not the sound of artillery fire that wakes you. You're not sure what it is, but you find yourself ripped from the grasp of sleep and left to lie in the darkness, your eyes wide open. Every fibre of your being is crying out an alarm, even if you can't actually see any warning signs for yourself. Once again, you find yourself reaching for your rifle and hastening to the wall.

You're not alone. You spot the rest of the cohort, even Fia, lingering uneasily by the parapet as if waiting for some call to action. General Lowe's men have done their best to prepare lanterns around the city, but their light can only extend so far. Now that the night if fully upon you, your visibility has been reduced to the barest sliver. Even without the night's blackness, the unearthly mists have grown thicker while you were asleep.

“More of their dirty tricks,” Ellis assumes, waving a hand at the cloying fog. You nod silently – this has all the signs of a ritual. Fire spirits again, like when they killed Master Eminescu, or something else this time?

“Let's go,” Johannes mutters to you, “Can't see a damn thing from up here. We need to go down.”

“Down?” you repeat. Down means moving to the first line of defence, the advance posts down in the outer city. Down means leaving the relative safety of the walls. But then, depending on what the Reivians are getting ready to call down, nowhere might be safe.

Down it is, then.

“We have to split up, cover all of our approaches,” Ellis adds as you're hurrying down towards the outer city, “I know, I know, but we can't afford to concentrate in the centre. We need to cover the flanks too.”

He doesn't even give you a chance to complain about the idea. Still, as much as you hate it, you know that he's got a point. The outer city has three main streets, you recall, three main barriers that you'll need to defend. That's a lot of ground for five bodies to cover, four and a half really if you're being realistic about Fia's chances. It's not great, but it'll have to do.

“I'll take Fia and watch the left flank,” Ellis continues, when you arrive at the main junction, “The rest of you... well, sort it out amongst yourselves.”

“I can cover the right,” Clarissa volunteers, “Don't worry, I can handle it. I'll have plenty of soldiers for backup – I won't be alone.”

You hesitate, but there might not be enough time for a full debate. With a curt nod, you led her go on her way – alone, it seems, despite her assurances. “Just call out if you need help,” you urge as she's moving off, “Don't be an ass about it, Clarissa!”

She just waves your words away, leaving you and Johannes to hold the central street by yourselves. With a bitter feeling burning in your chest, you advance up the wide street until you arrive at the makeshift barricade.

[2/3]
>>
>>5805109

The barricade feels like a paltry defence compared with the high walls of the inner city, but the men holding it look ready for anything. They stand firm, their rifles trained on the darkness beyond the city, and they wait. Taking your position alongside them, you ease open your senses and listen to the spirit world. Mindless whispers and chimes echo back to you, along with the now-familiar howling of wolves coming from the Reivian lines. The spirit world is restless, and no mistake.

But nothing happens. You hold firm, waiting for the attack that never seems to come as the seconds tick by in your head.

“Movement!” one of the soldiers hisses, “I see movement!”

Straining your eyes against the darkness, you search out for that elusive sign of movement that he mentioned. At first, nothing, but then you catch a fleeting glimpse of motion. So brief that it might have been a trick of the eye, you nevertheless train your rifle on the last hint of motion. There it is again, an inhuman creeping motion slinking ever closer to your lines.

“Enemy contact!” the soldier, a junior officer, shouts, “Flares!”

With a flat bang, a ghoulish red glow explodes into light and reveals the horrific battlefield before you. Dozens of Reivian soldiers, their bodies twisted and contorted, are creeping towards the barricade. They seem to freeze for a moment as the light touches them, and you open fire. Your first shot hits, you're sure of it, but the Reivian doesn't even flinch. He just keeps skulking closer, his comrades equally unharmed as the bullets pluck and punch at them. It's only when a lucky shot strikes one of the Reivians in the head, finally dropping him, that you realise what's going on.

“Dead men!” you howl, revulsion clenching your stomach like a fist, “They're sending dead men against us!”

“Stay calm, and aim for the head,” Johannes orders, loading a fresh cartridge into his rifle, “That's the only thing that'll stop them.”

“By the Sun, there's so many of them...” another soldier wails, as yet more of the ghoulish soldiers emerges into the burning red light, “There's no end to them!”

Panic grips you. You could hold the line against men, but these are not men. How long will you be able to hold out before they overwhelm your lines? The high walls of the inner city would offer a better protection, but...

>You can't hold the outer defences. You need to fall back to the inner city
>You have no choice. You have to hold the line here, no matter what
>There must be a priest commanding the spirits. Take him out and this is over
>You've got a plan... (Write in)
>Other
>>
>>5805110
>There must be a priest commanding the spirits. Take him out and this is over
3rd eye time.
>>
>>5805110
>There must be a priest commanding the spirits. Take him out and this is over
The artillery was to buy time for the ritual and make the terrain bad for dead sprints. Persephone would've been the best shot for assassinating the priests.

>They aren't men, so is your fire fair game? Test if burning is faster than headshots
Lucas seems better suited for being a decoy than the sniper, given his track record.
>>
>>5805110
>There must be a priest commanding the spirits. Take him out and this is over
Let's go headhunting. Only way this can end.
>>
>>5805110
>There must be a priest commanding the spirits. Take him out and this is over
He's not gonna immolate himself, might as well get to it
>>
“The priests!” you call out, looking around to Johannes, “There must be a priest commanding these ghouls!”

“So what?” he snarls, taking careful aim before bringing down another of the animated corpses with a single precise shot.

“So, take him out and this is over!” you snap, trying to steady your hands as you seek out a new target. No matter how hard you try, though, you just can't stop your hands from trembling. With a frustrated groan, you let the rifle slip from your hands and clatter to the ground. Dreading what you might see, you force your inner eye wide open and gaze out across the battlefield.

An ethereal silver light washes over the battlefield, each one of the animated corpses shining with a cold glow. Like the strings of a puppet, a faint sliver of light trails behind the corpses and leads further back into the gloom. They all lead the same way, leading back to what must surely be your target.

Johannes calls your name, then curses, as you lunge forwards and over the barricade. Drawing your sword and revolver, you plunge deeper into the night as you follow the glimmering silver threads. Whenever one of the puppets gets too close, close enough to grab at you with their broken, bloodied hands, you lash out with your sword, and the pale fire wreathing it. Wherever that fire touches, flesh blackens and breaks apart.

Heedless of the bullets singing around you, from both the Reivian lines and your own forces, you hunt your quarry through the cloying mists. Ahead, you see the silver threads starting to gather into a single rope, the obscene cord leading into the shelter of a particularly deep crater. A hulking Reivian soldier rises up as you approach, only to stagger back as you discharge your revolver. He must still be a man, for he grunts in pain. A second bullet puts him on his back, hopefully for good, and you jerk your head around to search for the priest himself.

A flash of red from the corner of your eye alerts you to the attack, and you manage to bring your arm up to block the knife's descending fall. Pain blossoms up your arm as the priest's blow splits your flesh, and you barely have time to catch his hands before he drives the knife forwards into your gut. The priest is strong, stronger than you were expecting, and you find yourself wrestling for control of the knife. Slowly, he pushes the blade closer to you, closer and closer until a sudden explosion splits the night.

The priest flinches back at the sudden sound, and you kick him away. Diving for your revolver, lost in the initial struggle, you bring the weapon around and discharge the last four shots, one after another, into his body. Each shot causes his body to jump and dance, before he finally falls still for good.

[1]
>>
>>5805110
>There must be a priest commanding the spirits. Take him out and this is over

Backlinking to >>5804442
>>
File: pitbull.png (260 KB, 460x320)
260 KB
260 KB PNG
>>5805134
Jesus Lucas, I thought you were going to do some stealth or push a flank with some people. My man just ran across no mans land full of zombies and gunfire from both sides just to shoot a dude.
>>
>>5805137
>My man just ran across no mans land full of zombies and gunfire
Since when did shots in the dark ever hit anything important.

I'd be far more worried about the recent explosions.

it might also be worth bringing the priest back so they can be searched for any items of interest, intel or otherwise since we might not get a 2nd chance.

Also having the uniform might be useful if we need to do things in the future, I just hope that the blood stains and holes can be hidden.
>>
>>5805134

You hardly have a chance to celebrate your victory. More explosions, more distant this time, ring out as the Second Army opens up with their artillery. You don't know what they're firing at, you just know that you need to get back to the city before you get caught in the crossfire. Peeking your head up above the crater, you see a chaotic churn of bodies swirling around you. You see Reivians, not puppets but living soldiers, flailing around in a panic as the shells fall around them.

Dropping back down into the relative safety of the crater, you thumb fresh cartridges into your revolver. It seems to take an eternity, loose rounds spilling from your numb hands as the blood seeps from your wounded arm, but you finally manage to load the whole cylinder. Just in time for you to sense movement from behind you. You turn sharply, bringing the revolver up and-

“Asshole!” Johannes curses, dropping into the crater behind you, “Nearly blew my head off!”

“Well yeah, I wasn't expecting-” you reply, exasperated, “What are you doing here?”

“Making sure that you haven't been blown to bits, obviously. Puppets back there just dropped, all of them at once. Guess I know why now. So-” he pauses, ducking down as another artillery shell thunders down nearby, “So now we just need to worry about the stragglers... and getting you back in one piece.”

You barely hear these words over the ringing in your ears, but nod nonetheless. As the falling shells draw to a close, you peer above the crater's lip once more. Seeing that the coast is clear, you clamber up and hasten back towards the comfort of the city lights. It's only when you realise that you're running on ahead that you look back to Johannes. When you see the red-robed body slung over his shoulders, all you can do is stare.

“What?” he grunts, scowling at you, “This is vital military intelligence.”

-

“Well Straub?” General Lowe rumbles, “What do you think?”

“Our defences held, sir, but I would struggle to call this a complete success,” the aide replies quietly, looking up from his notes, “We lost good men tonight, and our western artillery.”

“So I heard. Reivian infiltrators, using this ghastly sideshow as cover to hide their advance,” he mutters, “Blew themselves up along with the guns, I heard.”

“I suspect that was part of the plan,” Straub points out, “Fanatics, sir. As if we didn't already know that they were beyond reason. You reported priests at the front, yes?”

Clarissa nods, and you do the same. “But not the high priest himself,” you concede, thinking back to your brief glimpse from atop Rourke's Point, “At least, I don't think so. He had a much larger hat.”

“Just what I'd expect from a Reivian,” Straub sighs.

[2]
>>
>>5805150

“Not great, not terrible,” General Lowe decides after a long silence, “The bastards gave us a bloody nose this time, but we won't let them get a second chance. From now on, I'm ordering that ANY Reivian – armed or unarmed – be considered an enemy combatant. They'll be shot on sight – and if we get the chance, we'll burn the bloody body too.”

Clarissa nods, the corners of her mouth twitching up in a cold smile of satisfaction, but she says nothing. Johannes just lets out a quiet sigh of acceptance. Even Straub looks a little uneasy about the order, but there's no hint of dissent.

“There was one thing,” the aide adds, looking back down at his reports, “I'm missing some information. Malinkov and Northwood haven't reported in yet. Have you seen them at all?”

“I saw Ellis. He was still at the front, hanging about with some of the troops there,” Clarissa answers, “I didn't specifically see her, but I assume Fia was clinging to him as always.”

“Hmm,” Straub frowns, “If you have the chance, tell him to report in. We've been sweeping the area, but there may still be some Reivian infiltrators in the outer city.”

“Malinkov...” General Lowe grunts, “He was supposed to be covering the western approach, wasn't he? Fine mess he made of that. Straub, put his name down for punishment detail when you finally bloody find him.”

There's a brief silence. He doesn't have the authority for that, of course, but nobody has the courage to remind him of that fact. “The body we recovered,” you ask quietly, hoping to change the subject, “What do you want to do with it?”

“Oh, that? We'll burn it in due time. We searched the remains, but there wasn't anything useful,” General Lowe dismisses the matter with a wave of his hand, “I'm sure it's lying around here somewhere, if you want to take a look for yourself. Straub?”

“Yes sir,” Straub nods, “We kept the remains separate from our own men. I can show you, if you desire.”

>Yes, please. I'll take a look, see if there's anything you may have missed
>No need. I'll go and see if I can find Ellis. See why he hasn't reported back
>Don't bother. I need to get some rest before the next attack
>I had some questions first... (Write in)
>Other
>>
>>5805184
>No need. I'll go and see if I can find Ellis. See why he hasn't reported back
>>
>>5805184
>Yes, please. I'll take a look, see if there's anything you may have missed

We might be able to produce countermeasures or otherwise notice something useful, he did seem inhumanly strong after all, and anything we can do to level the playing field will payoff in short order.
>>
>>5805184
>Yes, please. I'll take a look, see if there's anything you may have missed
>>
>>5805184
>Yes, please. I'll take a look, see if there's anything you may have missed
how many hearts does it have?
>>
“Please,” you agree, giving Straub a nod, “I'll take a look at the remains, see if there's anything you may have missed. You would have been looking for military secrets, I assume.”

“That's correct. Plans, orders, anything of that sort,” Straub gestures for you to follow him as he leads you from the grand cathedral, “There were a number of trinkets on the remains. They may mean more to you than they did to us.”

Considering this in silence, you let Straub lead you through the hushed city. A heavy silence hangs over the whole area, broken only by the occasional gunshot from the distance and the eerie sounds drifting out from across the Veil. You hold up a hand to stop Straub, your skin prickling as you sense something. The mist ahead glows softly, lit up from within by a yellowish light drifting aimlessly through the streets.

Touching a hand to your academy medallion, you sketch out a simple sigil of banishment to dismiss the spirit. Straub watches with interest, then glances to you. “Forgive me if this is a foolish question,” he asks, “But I thought these spirits could not be so easily banished.”

“The Reivians are binding their spirits when summoning them, preventing us from banishing them. You're right on that front,” you explain, “But that was just a stray – a wandering spirit. The Veil here has been damaged by their rituals, and it's bad enough that spirits such as this can pass through freely.”

“Hmm,” Straub muses, “And if they continue their rituals?”

“The Veil could collapse completely,” you warn, “And then nobody here will be safe. Remind me to start preparing some countermeasures after this, just in case.”

Straub nods, making a note in his ledger.

-

In death, the Reivian priest is a vaguely pathetic figure. He's been stripped naked and laid out on a stone slab, with just a sheet draped across his lower half to protect his modesty... or your sensibilities. His red robe is folded up beside him, the metal skull mask placed atop it. Reminding yourself to check those later, you give the body itself a cursory examination.

A squat, broad figure, the priest has signs of strong muscles beneath a layer of fat. Even in death, his skin has an unpleasant sallow look to it that hasn't yet faded to white.

Looking past the dark bullet wounds on his body, you examine a serious of markings in turn. His flesh is marked with tattoos, harsh and blocky things quite unlike the jagged patterns more familiar to the Forest Kingdom. You're not sure if they signify anything, but you take careful sketches of them nonetheless.

Leaving the body for now, you turn to the trinkets that Straub mentioned. There's the knife, of course, a mostly ceremonial tool that still serves well enough as a weapon – you can attest to that. Next are a number of charms bound on a long chain. A wolf's head, naturally, but also the Ixtari character that Master Rosenthal showed you.

Apotheosis. Again.

[1]
>>
>>5805203

Turning the charms over in your hand, you look back to the slowly cooling corpse. The longer you look at it, the more you wonder about what kind of man the priest once was. Was he a true believer, willing to offer up his life in service of his Emperor? Or was he just a cynic, paying lip service to his own faith while growing his own power? Certainly, he wasn't the sort of man who would lead from the front. But then, General Lowe hasn't exactly been manning the barricades either.

Slowly, you find yourself sinking into a trance. You let it happen, opening yourself up to whatever insights you might be able to gleam. Once more you hear the howl of wolves echoing out, almost as if the sounds were coming from the priest's belly. But amidst the howling, you almost make out words... human words.

“In the Emperor's immortal name...” you murmur aloud, someone else's words coming from your mouth. There are more, more words that coil around you, never quite taking shape or form. Whenever you try to grasp them, though, they vanish like mist. The more you try, the more a terrible frustration boils up within you.

How much could you learn, if only you were able to force this wretched thing to speak?

With a flare of anger, you clench your inner eye shut once more. Just before closing your senses to the spirit world, you catch one last howl – but this time, it sounds just like laughter.

>I'm sorry for the early finish, but I think I'm going to pause things here – feeling kinda cooked today. I'll be aiming to continue this on Saturday
>Thank you for reading along today!
>>
>>5805225
Thanks for running!
>>
You lose track of time, sitting there with the slain priest laid out before you. Even with your eyes closed you can feel the dead man's presence, but it doesn't bother you. In some perverse way, he almost feels like a trusted companion now. Your eyes are closed, but you're not meditating. Instead, your eyes are turned inwards as you question yourself, drawing theories and seeking answers.

Know yourself.

Introspection can be difficult, even unpleasant. Even brave men can shrink away from what hides within the recesses of their own minds. Yet sometimes, there is no other choice.

“Apotheosis,” you speak aloud, uncaring if anyone overhears, “The act of attaining divinity. Correction, the IMPOSSIBLE act of attaining divinity.”

“Not impossible,” you think immediately, although you can't help but imagine the priest speaking these words. “Not impossible, but men have forgotten the way,” you continue, “Men have been made to forget.”

“By who?” you ask, waiting for the answer – or at least, a possible answer – to come.

“By the one who would jealously seek to protect their newfound power,” the reply comes, “By the one who would allow no challengers.”

“The Sun King?” you suggest, but no answer comes. You linger for a few seconds more, forcing yourself to be patient. There's no rushing a process like this. It must be allowed to unfold naturally, without interruption or interference. “Suppose it was the Sun King, then,” you continue, “If such a thing became known...”

“Everything would be cast into chaos. The Regent rules by the Sun King's authority, men trust their safety to the Sun King's authority, Exorcists command spirits by invoking the Sun King's authority,” you think back to yourself, “What then, if the Sun King is believed to be a fake, a fraud? Even the nature of the Accord would be called into question.”

“The True Adherents want this information to stay hidden, to protect their secrets,” you muse, “But the Regent seeks out this information for himself. If the carvings below even HINT at the path towards Apotheosis...”

But this thought goes unanswered. That's fine – it's not hard to guess why men might desire such a thing. With the thread of thought broken, you finally open your eyes and rise to stand on numb legs. There's other business you have to attend to.

-

Countermeasures.

With the paintbrush held firmly in your hand, you carefully draw out an intricate sigil on the delicate sliver of wood. The table before you is littered with various objects waiting for the same treatment – wooden fragments fit to be turned into talismans, battered army helmets, even a few ceremonial breastplates. Clarissa sits across from you, methodically copying down the same sigil, while Ellis lingers restlessly nearby.

[1/3]
>>
>>5809809

“So you say that these markings will protect the soldiers?” Straub asks, leaning over your shoulder to examine your work. You don't reply straight away, instead focussing on making sure the last few parts of the sigil are just right.

“So long as their faith remains true, yes,” Omiros answers instead, his cold voice needling at you. You shudder a little as you sense the priest approach, his shadow falling across your worktable. His spidery hand reaches out, and you instinctively find yourself shying away as he takes one of the finished talismans. “The Sun King protects all true believers,” he continues, “Tell your men to place their trust in Him, and they shall have nothing to fear.”

With that, the priest leaves you to the tedious task. As soon as he's out of earshot, you finish the talisman and finally glance around to Straub. “It's important that your men understand the limits,” you warn, “These charms will protect against the strays, the wandering spirits, but they're unlikely to have the same effect on the Revians' bound spirits. A moment of hesitation at most, but not more than that. They shouldn't get overconfident.”

“I'll make sure that they understand,” Straub promises, hastening away. Free from distractions once more, you go back to your labours. It's a lot of work for two pairs of hands – Ellis tried, but he ended up being more harm than good. He tried his best but the results were unusable, ruined by the tremor gripping his entire body.

You glance over to the entrance of the grand cathedral, where the young soldier waits. He's going to help with handing out the protective charms, so at least he's not going to be completely useless.

“He's starting to crack,” Clarissa murmurs, noticing your gaze. He doesn't sound particularly concerned about the fact, but neither does she sound especially pleased. It's just a simple fact, distant from any feelings whatsoever.

“Do you think I should have a word with him?” you ask, even though you already suspect what the answer will be, “I never thought he'd be the one to feel the pressure. Fia maybe, but...”

“Do what you want,” she answers with a slight shrug. She studies him for what seems like a very long time, thinking deeply to herself. “He's a man who's never struggled in his entire life, never known failures or setbacks... until now,” she muses, “It's almost a shame. He had a bright career ahead of him, as bright as the sun.”

Unlike her, whose path had only led her deeper into the shadows. It's not hard to guess why she seems so bitter, even setting the matter of his father aside. But without sharing her callous indifference, you can't just let the matter lie. For your own peace of mind, if nothing else.

And it's a break from painting sigils.

[2/3]
>>
>>5809810

Ellis flinches a little when you approach him, offering to help with handing out the charms. Even if you didn't need to check in, you privately relish the opportunity to get away from painting the same sigil over and over again. It reminds you far too much of copying down the Ixtari glyphs for your liking, and your eyes ache from concentrating.

“Not exactly the glorious battle you were expecting, is it?” you remark quietly, hoping that your attempt at a smile will take the sting out of your words.

“Not quite, no,” Ellis concedes, “I know, I know. Go ahead and poke fun at me. You've got that right, I suppose. But believe me, I was prepared for this. I mean, I thought I was. It's just...”

He pauses. You hold your tongue, waiting for him to speak.

“It's just not what I was expecting,” he finishes lamely, “I knew there would be fighting. I knew men would die, a lot of them and on both sides. But I never thought the Reivians would stoop this low. That last attack, those ghastly corpses... I was prepared for the shooting and the shelling, but I never expected to see men die by tooth and fingernail.”

“Having second thoughts?” you ask, “I mean, about staying here?”

A cruel question to ask, perhaps. It hits Ellis like a closed fist, causing him to almost physically recoil. But then, the only reason why it hits so hard is because he knows the answer... and he doesn't like it.

“Of course not. No second thoughts,” Ellis lies, “I just... I don't know, there's still just so much that I want to do! I'm sure I'll get the chance, of course – I'm no defeatist, but... but what if I don't?”

With this admission, he stares at you with pleading eyes, as if you can somehow solve every one of his problems in an instant. But then you remember what Straub told you, about a potential path through the western mountains – a path that might lead someone to safety, and an escape from this doomed city.

Ellis' silence draws out, his gaze desperately urging you to say something, anything.

>It's too late for second thoughts, Ellis. We made our choice
>I heard here's a path through the western mountains. You should get out while you still can
>I won't tell you what to do, but there's said to be a path out through the western mountains
>I think... (Write in)
>Other
>>
>>5809812
>It's too late for second thoughts, Ellis. We made our choice
>>
>>5809812
>Too late for second thoughts
>>
Looking at Ellis, you suddenly feel a pang of directionless anger. He was so confident, so sure of himself before, as if he was already savouring the glory of victory. Clarissa was right about him, you decide. But even as you think this, you know that your anger isn't really aimed at him. Not really.

“It's too late for second thoughts, Ellis,” you tell him, and yourself, “We made our choice here. Now we need to stick with it.”

But still, his damnable silence just keeps drawing out. Just when you're on the verge of grabbing him by the shoulders and shaking some sense into the young man, he lets out a quiet, humourless laugh. “You're right, I suppose,” he admits, “Nobody was forcing me to stay. I chose to, I chose to stay. And now...”

A pause, a long silence.

“And now we've just got to make the best of it,” Ellis decides, forcing a bright grin onto his face, “Why, those Reivians got the best of me once, but I won't let it happen again. I bet they won't even make it past the first line of defence!”

-

“We cannot hold the outer city,” Straub warns, his voice weighed down with weariness, “I recommend that we pull back to the inner walls, and-”

“We can hold the outer city. We HAVE to hold the outer city,” General Lowe interrupts, “Damn you Straub, I won't let those bastards take a single inch of our land!”

“With respect, sir...” the aide insists, and the tone in his voice suggests that this is a conversation that he's had many times before.

The war situation, you muse, has not necessarily developed to your advantage. The Reivian attacks have become almost constant over the last few days, small probing attacks that stab out at the defences before withdrawing back into the ever-present mist. Every time they attack, a few more men die to throw them back. Every time they attack, the Reivians creep deeper into the outer city before being driven away.

Their attacks are, thankfully, limited to light infantry. Since their first attack with the animated dead, the Reivians haven't tried calling up more spirits. Even so, General Lowe has been striving to deny them the chance. After every attack the “disposal teams” are sent out with hatchets and saws to burn or mutilate the corpses, anything to make sure that the remains can't be risen against you. But even this isn't safe – recently, the Reivians have been waiting in ambush, even hiding amidst piles of their own dead to prey upon the disposal teams.

They captured a man once, only to return him – most of him – the next night. You don't want to imagine what they did with the head.

“Damn you, Straub!” General Lowe repeats, his hoarse cry jolting you from your thoughts, “You win! Now stand aside – if we have to retreat, I'll tell the men myself. I owe them that much, at least.”

[1]
>>
>>5809828

“Thank you, sir,” Straub sighs, but General Lowe dismisses his words with a gesture. Storming from the cathedral to deliver the bad news, General Lowe marches straight past Clarissa without a pause as she enters. She looks awful, her clothes stained and soiled with blood while a field dressing has been haphazardly bound over a gash on her forehead. Stalking closer, she throws a grimacing mask down onto the table.

“They sent another wave,” she announces grimly, “There were Deathmasks among them this time.”

This is met with a cold silence. Even you know what that means – the Deathmasks are the Reivian elite, the best of the best. Men who have renounced everything, even their names and identities, to serve the Reive Dynasty. If they're sending Deathmasks to the front, that could mean two things – either the Reivians believe victory is at hand, and they just need one last push to seize it, or they're getting desperate.

“I'll let the General know,” Straub says quickly, looking at the mask with distaste, “He's already agreed to withdraw the men to the inner city, and focus on defending the wall. But this could be significant. Excuse me.”

Bowing his head, Straub hurries after his commanding officer. As he leaves, Clarissa collapses down into a vacant chair and lets out a long groan of fatigue. Nobody speaks for a long while. Even you can't think of anything to say, merely watching as a tiny sliver of blood leaks from Clarissa's wound.

“It doesn't matter,” Ellis says eventually, “Even Deathmasks won't be able to breach the outer wall. They won't get any further.”

“They'd better not,” Johannes points out, “If we lose the inner city, we'll have to retreat into the cathedral itself. After that, there's nowhere left to go.”

“We won't lose the inner city!” Ellis insists, emphatically shaking his head, “We CAN'T lose the inner city!”

You look away with a grimace, unable to stomach the sight of his desperation. Sometimes you've come to wish that you'd sent him away, just so you wouldn't have to deal with him.

“The Angel will come, won't it?” Fia says with a bright hope in her voice, “The Angel always defends Ixtab. It'll come, just like in the stories!”

“It won't come,” Clarissa sneers, fixing Fia with a withering glare. A chill runs down your spine as these words echo through the cathedral. Don't say it, you think to yourself, don't say another word. “The Angel won't just come by itself,” she continues, defying your hopes, “It has to be called. WE have to call it.”

Even knowing what she was going to say, you wince.

“Bullshit,” Johannes growls, “You're talking about a breach of the Accord. Whatever this Angel is, we can't call it down. We're supposed to protect the Accord, not tear up the rules just because it suits us – we'd be no better than the Reivians.”

[2]
>>
>>5809847

“No. You're wrong. I've been thinking about this,” Clarissa insists, her eyes glinting like gemstones as she turns to face you, “Lucas. Do you remember what Master Rosenthal told us? We were discussing the Sethians, but you mentioned the Forest Kingdom. You remember, don't you?”

You do, of course, but you find yourself desperately regretting your conversation now. “I don't recall,” you lie, hoping that she'll take the hint and drop it. She won't, of course, but you have to try.

“Master Rosenthal explained that the Foresters can deal with spirits without breaching the Accord, because the Veil in their land is weak. They can call down spirits without doing any damage to the Veil,” Clarissa explains, looking at each of you in turn, “It's almost the same here. The Reivians have torn the Veil wide open. I'm willing to bet that we'd be able to call down the Angel without doing any more harm, and technically-”

“Damn your technicalities!” Johannes shouts, banging his fist against the table, “You KNOW this is wrong, Clarissa! You KNOW that, and no amount of excuses is going to change that!”

“Well, what choice do we have?” she snaps back, “We lose the city? We all die here? I will do whatever it takes to win this fight, and if that means bre... if that means bending a few rules, I will HAPPILY make that choice. I'm not asking for your help... but don't try and stop me.”

Unspoken violence crackles through the air like lightning, the tension so thick that you could cut it with a knife. Johannes just glares at Clarissa, and she scowls straight back to him.

“Could...” Fia begins, her voice a nervous squeak, “Could it work? Could you... do it?”

Ellis glances towards his companion, his face paling at the sound of her question. “I think so,” Clarissa answers quietly, ignoring the young soldier, “When the found General Lowe's idol, they took detailed notes of the carvings in its tomb. They're not in Ixtari, I think I can translate them... perhaps devise a ritual from them. But I'll need time to work.”

“This is a bad idea,” Johannes warns, “If you go through with this, I'll have to report it to Master Brehm. I don't have a choice.”

“Fine. Do it,” Clarissa counters, almost daring him to try, “That won't stop me.”

Johannes just turns away with a grunt. You can see his fist hidden down by his side, clenched so tight that his whole arm is trembling. As his silence draws out, you wonder if you ought to say something.

>This might be a bad idea, but it's the only one we've got. I'll help any way I can
>Johannes is right, this isn't the way. I can't let you do this, Clarissa
>I don't know about this. But I won't stand in your way either
>[Say nothing]
>I think... (Write in)
>Other
>>
>>5809857
>This might be a bad idea, but it's the only one we've got. I'll help any way I can

>Other
Take Johannes & Clarissa aside talk things through so they don't get in one another's way. proper communication is key to not having everything fail, we need to come to consensus and work towards it's execution.

We need to hold Ixab, the Accord is fucked we're probably never going to survive but at least we may have a chance of surviving to see ourselves tried for our actions instead of dying and letting the Reivians have access to what we have seen which may well spell doom for the rest of the empire, their is a slight chance that a pardon or otherwise may be offered if we make it out.
>>
>>5809857
>This might be a bad idea, but it's the only one we've got. I'll help any way I can
>>
>>5809857
Just some thoughts and things to consider

>I think... (Write in)
>I'm worried that this Angel of Sheol might not discriminate friend or foe once it's here. Death, as far as I understand, doesn't care about what country you are from.

>Also say this all goes to plan, how do we get to it to leave once it's here?

>Omiros seemed to believe the Angel would save us, but I don't know if it was faith or if he was counting on Clarissa to call it.

>It might be worth interfacing with the General on this to make a plan if he knows an Angel is going to drop on his head.
>>
“This might be a bad idea, but it's the only one we've got,” you decide, even though the words taste like ashes in your mouth, “I'll help you in any way I can, Clarissa.”

Clarissa hesitates, your words causing her eyes to widen. Of all the things you could've said, this was not what she had been expecting. “I... appreciate that,” she says after a pause, “Thank you, Lucas. Really, thank you. I'm sure that we'll be able to make some real progress with your help. Even if you're just able to assist with the translation...”

Even as she talks, you can feel Johannes scowling at you. You really can feel it, as if it was a heavy weight pressing down upon you. When you realise that he's not going to look away, you reluctantly turn to meet his gaze. He doesn't even look angry – well, he looks a little angry – but disappointed, wounded by your apparent betrayal.

“Johannes, listen-” you begin, but he cuts you off with a gesture.

“There's nothing that I can say that will get you to change your minds,” he growls, “Fine. But I'll have to tell Master Brehm about you too, Lucas. I have to.”

“I know that,” you reply. It takes a lot of effort to keep your voice level, steady, but you manage.

“It's going to break him,” Johannes continues, “Ruin him, maybe.”

“I know that,” you repeat, feeling something inside you shrivel up and die.

-

The five of you, your sorry little cohort, sit in silence for what seems like an eternity. Nobody moves until Ellis finally finds the strength to stand, taking Fia by the hand and all but dragging her from the cathedral. They're going to have words, you suspect, but you need to have a discussion of your own. You need to clear the air, if such a thing is possible, to avoid any kind of... complications. You're well past that point already, but at least you can try not to make things any worse.

“I think we should discuss this,” you begin, waiting a moment to see if the others will take your bait. Neither Clarissa nor Johannes says anything to this, as if you hadn't said anything aloud at all. “We have to hold Ixtab,” you continue, and Clarissa nods along with this, “And we've got no good options left. This way, we might at least live long enough to stand trial for what we've done.”

“Let them have the damn city,” Johannes mutters, “Old stone and stories, that's all it is. It's not worth this, any of it.”

“It IS!” Clarissa insists, “It's not just the city, it's what it represents. We have to draw a line here, a line that those Reivian bastards will know not to cross!”

“It's more what's under the city that I'm worried about,” you add, “That tomb. We buried it, sure, but what's to say that the Reivians won't dig it up again? If they hold the city, they'll have as long as they need to uncover everything – and that might... it might spell doom for everything. This is bigger than just Ixtab.”

[1]
>>
>>5809886

“Clarissa,” you continue, turning to her next, “What makes you so sure that this Angel will discriminate? Death, as far as I know, doesn't take sides. It doesn't care which country we're from.”

“That's where these come in,” she replies, holding up the charm she wears – one of the charms you painted. “We're here serving the Sun King. We wear this mark, as do all the soldiers here. The Reivians don't. They're the invaders here, the enemy. The Angel will be able to tell,” she continues, “It HAS to.”

Johannes lets out a snort of bitter humour, but says nothing. “And once you call down this Angel, IF you can call down this Angel...” you ask next, “How exactly do you plan on sending it away? It might not want to go back.”

“The old stories... I know, I know. The old stories say that the Angel was called to defend the city, it would only come when there was a need for it. When we rid ourselves of the Reivians, the Angel will have completed its mission. It'll go back,” Clarissa hesitates, “And... if we can create a summoning ritual, there's usually a banishment ritual too. We won't try anything unless we have a banishment prepared too, how does that sound?”

“At least you're not completely insane...” Johannes mutters, loud enough that you can overhear. Then again, he wasn't exactly trying to be subtle.

“And if we go ahead with this, we should warn General Lowe,” you suggest, “Just so he's aware of what we're doing. The last thing we need is for the Angel to actually appear, only for one of our people to get trigger happy.”

“Of course, that's only wise,” Clarissa agrees, “And the priest too.”

Omiros... You can't help but wonder about him. He was the one who told Clarissa about the Angel, as you recall, and he seems to truly believe that it will come. While that may be the kind of pure faith that you would expect from a man of his profession, you instinctively find yourself suspecting more cynical motives. He may be expecting a miracle, but he's certainly not above giving it a little assistance...

“Johannes, I know you don't like this. I knew you wouldn't. But all I'm asking is for you to let us work,” Clarissa insists, leaning forwards and clasping Johannes' hand, “I won't ask you to dirty your hands... I wouldn't do that to you. But you need to let us do this. Please.”

Johannes holds her gaze for a moment, then tugs his hand free from her grasp. “Even so,” he begins, his voice strained as he searches for the right words, “Even so, you're asking too much. You're asking me to be complicit in your... your crimes.”

“It's not a crime, not a breach of the Accord,” she replies quietly, “I thought you, of all people, would be able to appreciate that.”

Pain flashes across Johannes face, no less than if she had pulled out her dagger and drawn blood.

[2]
>>
>>5809905

“Damn you,” Johannes says at last, his voice drained of strength, “Damn you for making me do this. Fine. You win. Have it your way.”

“...Thank you,” Clarissa murmurs, “I know that this is hard, but you'll see. One day, you'll understand why we're doing this.”

Johannes just shakes his head, then rises from his seat and slowly lurches from the cathedral. A horrible sickness burns at the pit of your stomach as you watch him leave. Will he ever forgive you for this? You've known, ever since you decided to stay, that sacrifices would have to be made, but you never expected it to be like this. When he finally vanishes, Clarissa slumps back in her chair and lets out a low sigh of fatigue.

“I almost wish we hadn't told him,” she whispers, “No... No, it's better this way. Better to have it all out in the open now, no matter how painful it is.”

“I just hope this is all worth it,” you mutter, “If this comes to nothing...”

“It'll work,” Clarissa promises, “It has to work.”

-

“You're doing what?” General Lowe snaps, the distraction plain in his voice as he looks up from the maps spread across his desk.

“We intended to call down the Angel of Ixtab, a protective spirit. It will drive back the invaders, and destroy all those who would threaten the city,” Clarissa answers, “We need time to devise a ritual capable of calling it down, but this will be our key to victory.”

General Lowe stares at her for a few long seconds, incredulity clear on his thuggish face. He doesn't believe a single word she just said, but eventually he just shrugs. “I don't know what you're talking about,” he states bluntly, “I'm a practical man. I deal in military matters, I've got no time for mysticism. If you think this will work, do it. Do what you want. But I need every man I can get to defend the wall, so don't expect any help. And if this is just some trick to shirk your duty...”

“Of course not,” you assure him, feeling faintly wounded by the accusation, “And we won't need any of your men. Just a little more time to work.”

“Do what you want,” General Lowe repeats, dismissing you with a wave. Clarissa hesitates, then nods and turns to leave. As you're joining her, General Lowe clears his throat. Pausing, you slowly turn back to him. “Time,” he warns, “Is bought with blood. Remember that, both of you.”

You nod, not quite trusting yourself to salute properly, and depart. Outside General Lowe's office, you start to make your way to the storage room, where the idol is held, only to pause at the sight of the slim, blonde figure waiting outside. Fia shifts her weight nervously from one foot to the other as she waits, her eyes widening with relief – and fear – when she sees you.

[3/4]
>>
>>5809953

“Ah!” Fia yelps, jumping a little at the sound of your footsteps, “I was waiting. Um, obviously. What I meant was, I was waiting here for you.”

“Well you certainly weren't waiting for a carriage out of here,” you point out, “What do you want?”

“I want to help you,” Fia states, tugging at her long, flowing sleeves, “I CAN help you. You need every pair of hands you can get, right? Well, I've got hands! I can read too, and I... I can help!”

This, you recall, is the girl who accidentally drugged you with hallucinogenics. Well, technically that was Cloranthy but Fia was the one who bought the damn stuff. This is also the girl who was acting as a spy, conspiring to destroy the Ixtari symbols you so painstakingly transcribed. Now that she's here to offer her aid, you feel more worried than relieved.

“I don't know about this,” Clarissa muses, “I'm not sure if I like the idea of working with a sneak like you.”

“That's... okay, that's not entirely unfair,” Fia admits, “But I'm serious! I want to help!”

“Can I ask why?” you ask mildly, “What's in it for you?”

“Well, um, I don't want to die,” she points out, “That's a pretty big motivation for me. What's in it for YOU?”

She's got you there. Clarissa doesn't exactly look convinced, but she doesn't move to chase Fia away yet either.

>I don't think we need any extra help, Fia. No deal
>We'll use every bit of help that we can get. Welcome aboard
>Other
>>
>>5809961
>This probably lines up with what Omiros wants, so I trust you won't intentionally flub things
>I am, however, more worried about Ellis if you don't keep an eye on him.
>>
>>5809961
Supporting >>5809962
>>
>>5809961
>I don't think we need any extra help, Fia. No deal.
I don't trust it. I don't trust HER. Do we even know for certain than Omiros doesn't have plans beyind this place, or that they are directly affiliated?
>>
>>5809961
>Welcome aboard
>>
There's more to consider than just Fia here. You have to assume that she's still working with Omiros, with these True Adherents, or trying to get back into their good books. She might have failed at her original objective, but there's still a chance for them here. The questions is, in that case, what would THEY want her to do? If Omiros, say, wants a miracle that he can wave before the faithful, it would be in his best interests that this ritual is successful... and Fia would be instructed accordingly.

And if nothing else, her own motives of self-preservation remain a fairly convincing factor.

“Well, personally, I trust that you're not going to deliberately sabotage anything,” you tell Fia, “I don't think any of us want that.”

“No no, of course I...” Fia pauses, “What do you mean “deliberately”? Just how clumsy do you think I am?”

“Do you really want me to answer that?” you ask. Fia pauses again, genuinely thinking over her answer before shaking her head. “Very well then,” you continue, “I say you can help us, but there's always Ellis to consider. I'm more worried about what he might get up to if you're not there to keep an eye on him.”

“That's right. I don't like the way he looked about all this,” Clarissa muses, “I don't think he'll... understand what we're doing here. I think he's too honest, too straightforward, for that.”

Too honest - what a strange thing to say. What does that say about your mission here, if honesty is seen as a hindrance? Still, you understand what she meant. Work such as this is painted in shades of grey, whereas Ellis sees the world in black and white. He wouldn't understand.

“I... yeah, um, Ellis wasn't exactly very happy about all this,” Fia concedes, “I told him that we're doing the right thing, that he just needs to have faith, but I don't know if he gets it. I think he's spooked, after what the Reivians have been doing...”

“That's absurd,” Clarissa scoffs, “We're nothing like them!”

“I know!” Fia agrees, nodding eagerly, “But try telling HIM that! I'll keep working on him, I promise. I'll get him to understand. He just... needs it explained to him properly, that's all. Leave it with me.”

She has an awful lot of faith in her own abilities. You only wish you had half as much.

-

You pause, looking up from the scattered pages as the thunder of artillery rolls out from the city outside. Reivian guns, the shells falling short of the city. Shrugging the sound off, you look back down at the old script laid out before you. The Reivians have been shelling for a few days now, at random and with little effect. They do it, you presume, for intimidation. Or at least stop you from sleeping.

“That field must be the most destroyed place in the land,” Clarissa muses.

“They brought all those shells out here,” you joke, “They don't want to drag them back home.”

“They won't be going home,” she promises, “Not a single one of them.”

[1]
>>
>>5810011

To their credit, General Lowe's men were careful about the notes they took. Some of the characters are a little sloppy, but nothing is illegible or unusable. The script itself is thankfully not Ixtari, but an archaic form of the Akklo script. While translating it is going to be tedious and exhausting, it will at least be possible.

For the first few hours, you work in near-complete silence. There's the scratch of pens and the rustle of papers, but nobody speaks. Occasionally Clarissa will leave her desk and kneel down before the eerie idol, bowing her head and closing her eyes. You leave her to it, although you never quite feel comfortable when she's doing it.

Then, eventually, a breakthrough.

“These carvings seem to be a historical record of sorts, covering several attempts at calling down the Angel,” you explain, flipping through some of your translations, “I don't want to worry anyone, but the results seem like a bit of a mixed bag. Not a lot of successes, and some fairly disastrous failures. In some cases, the Angel just didn't answer the call – usually because the city was safe, there was no crisis for it to avert.”

“Well, that doesn't apply here,” Clarissa replies, “We've definitely got a crisis on our hands. What happened in these failed attempts?”

“Usually nothing. They carried out a ritual – I'm still trying to piece together what that was – but nothing happened,” you pause, “Except for one time where everyone died.”

This is met with silence.

“But that only happened once, right?” Fia asks nervously, “So what are the odds of it happening again?”

“Forget the odds. I don't care about the odds,” Clarissa interrupts, before you can even consider Fia's question, “We should focus on WHY it failed so badly. If we know what they did, we can avoid repeating their mistake.”

You shuffle your papers once more, rereading your translations. “The warlord Huang Fen was a man of many enemies. He ruled a great swathe of land as a tyrant, crushing all those who opposed him,” you explain, “But he grew too arrogant, and sought to expand his petty kingdom even further. He invaded his neighbours, spilling blood and demanding their subjugation. But the neighbouring warlords united against him and fought back.”

“After a string of defeats, Huang Fen was pushed back into his own lands,” you continue, “Worse still, many of his armies betrayed him and turned on their former master. Facing defeat, he retreated to Ixtab – the last major city under his control – and prepared for a last stand. When he was on the brink of defeat, he called out for the Angel... and was destroyed.”

“Bad luck for him,” Clarissa mutters, “So what did he do wrong?”

>I've got absolutely no idea
>I've got an idea... (Write in)
>Other
>>
>>5810034
>I've got an idea... (Write in)
He wasn't protecting anyone. Maybe not even himself, if he was so eager to go into battle. The angel just gave him what he asked for.

>What is General Lowe protecting? What are you protecting, Clarissa?
>>
>>5810034
>I've got an idea... (Write in)
He attacked first and brought the invasion upon himself
In other words, he was a huge dbag who had it coming
>>
>>5810034
>>5810036
Probably has the best idea of it actually, Huang Fen likely called the Angel with the goal of killing all those people he pissed off, we should call it with the goal of protecting the city and its people.
>>
>>5810011
Grim shit from Clarissa

>>5810034

>>5810036 and >>5810042 seem likely. The Angel exists to defend Ixtab, not to use Ixtab as a staging ground for expansionist invasion. Plus, did he really believe in anything or anyone but himself?
>>
>>5810044
Yea maybe she shouldn't be calling the Angel with that mindset
>>
“For one thing, he wasn't protecting anyone. Not even himself – Huang Fen was waging expansionist wars, remember,” you suggest, “He attacked first, then ran back to Ixtab when the tide turned against him. He only tried calling the Angel because he was losing the war.”

“Aren't we losing the war too?” Fia asks, only to turn pale when Clarissa glares at her.

“Maybe so, but we didn't start it,” you point out, “It's not the same. He attacked his neighbours first, we didn't attack anyone.”

At least, you certainly hope not.

“Hm, I see. That makes a lot of sense, actually,” Clarissa agrees, nodding as she considers your words, “So if we assume that Huang Fen was destroyed because he was waging a war of aggression, we should be successful because we're the ones protecting our land.”

“I think motive could be important,” you reply with a nod, “What is General Lowe protecting? What are YOU protecting, Clarissa?”

She bristles, as if wounded by some unspoken accusation. “We're defending our homeland. Aren't you doing the same?” she answers, her voice growing louder and louder with every word she says, “I want to win this war. Of course I do. But there wouldn't BE a war if the Reivians hadn't marched across the border and started shooting people. Everything that has happened, every single life that has been lost, is because of them! And that's why they need-”

“They need what?” Fia whispers.

“...They need to be taught a lesson,” Clarissa answers stiffly, choosing her words with great care. That wasn't what she had been going to say. That wasn't it at all.

Another long silence. Bowing your head, you turn back to the translations and get back to work.

-

“Here's another thing which bothers me,” you point out after a while, “They always stress the title – High Priest Beloved By Death. Is that just formality, or is that important? It means... well, I'm assuming that it means he had a guardian spirit, a Psychopomp. But how important is that? Is that an essential part to the ritual?”

“Our friend Huang, does it say if he had a guardian spirit?” Clarissa asks, “Or any of the others?”

“None of them are given the same title, just the original priest,” you answer, shaking your head, “Maybe his guardian spirit was what allowed him to contact the Angel to begin with, to get its attention, and since then it's been... I don't know, it's been watching over this place. That's a stretch, though.”

You all consider this for a moment. “It's a shame that none of us have a Psychopomp,” Fia muses, “I know you have a guardian spirit, Lucas, but... um...”

Her words trail off, Clarissa's dark glare pinning her in place and silencing her. Of course – Fia wouldn't know that it's still a bit of a sore subject.

“Just, um, just forget I said anything,” the blonde girl mumbles, “Just pretend I'm not here, actually.”

[1]
>>
>>5810062

“You need to think very carefully about why you're doing this,” you murmur, glancing up from your notes, “What exactly do you want to achieve here?”

Clarissa meets your gaze, then quickly checks on Fia. The blonde girl sleeps softly, sprawled out across a desk with her face buried in half-finished pages. Satisfied that there won't be any eavesdropping, Clarissa looks back to you but says nothing. She just waits, her dark eyes daring you to keep talking.

“Because if you're thinking that you want to kill as many Reivians as possible, I don't think this is going to work,” you continue, “If it does work, it may have unforeseen consequences.”

“Isn't that the whole point of why we're doing this?” she asks mildly, her voice low and level.

“We're doing this to protect the city, to protect the whole nation,” you correct her, “People will die, yes. But that's not the goal here. At least, that shouldn't be the goal. Even the Reivians aren't going to war, purely to kill as many of us as possible. We're just the poor fools standing between them and their true objective.”

Clarissa looks away, toying with a pen as she considers your warning. You can't help but think as well, thinking back to everything you've done together – from the monastery and her abortive attempt at bonding with a guardian spirit, to the Centipede Cult and all that happened there. Looking at her now, you picture a woman caught in the inescapable pull of some terrible whirlpool – caught up in forces beyond her control, always dragged down deeper and deeper. Perhaps at some point she surrendered to it, letting herself be drawn to Ixtab and the Angel.

Perhaps she's always known that she would reach this point, the path laid out before her from the very first day of her life. She may have dreamed of this moment, just as you've dreamt of the burning forest. Except you're still waiting for that fateful day - for her, the moment has finally drawn near.

“I just want my father to live,” Clarissa says at last, “That's all. That's all I want.”

Reaching across the table, you give her hand a squeeze. She tolerates it, but only for a moment.

>I'm going to take a pause here for today. I'll be looking to continue this tomorrow, but start times might be a bit fucky – clocks are changing overnight and that always messes with my schedule. Aiming for the same time, but who knows
>Thank you for reading along today!
>>
>>5810096
Thanks for running!
Thanks for the DST reminder too, that one always sneaks up on me.
>>
>>5810062
>>5810096

Poor Fia. Clarrisa's vengeful attitude and war-crime boner is going to endanger us all.
>>
File: Fia Northwood.jpg (425 KB, 1955x2048)
425 KB
425 KB JPG
The mist is thick, and churns unending. Fighting against it as if it was a gale wind, you push forwards. Shadows swirl around you, dim silhouettes moving though the fog. Some of them are your sworn companions, some of them not. One in particular has been following you for some time, the emaciated figure looming over even the tallest of the occasional trees that you pass.

Your search has finally brought you to this terrible place, and for what? To die in the mist and emptiness?

Raising your torch high, you peer through the mist for any sign of... anything, anything at all. This is the place, this MUST be the place, but you see nothing. All that you were promised has turned to nothing. Despair gnaws at your heart, but with no other options left you do the only thing you can do – you march on. You march on, and then you realise that perhaps you've found what you've been looking for.

Stairs. You've found stairs.

-

You jolt upright, roused by the faint rattle of gunfire. It seems so far away, so distant in here. Clarissa still sleeps, slumped back in her chair with a blanket draped over her shoulders. Reaching up, you feel a similar blanket over your own body. Glancing around, you see Fia waiting nearby. She sits like a cat, her eyes seeming to glint in the darkness as she watches you stir. Before you can say anything, she raises a hand to hush you. Nodding, you ease yourself upright and slip out of the storage room.

“How long was I asleep?” you ask, rubbing grit from your eyes.

“A few hours. I know time is important and all, but I didn't have the heart to wake you,” Fia answers, “You won't be good for anything if you're too exhausted to think.”

“We're close to something big. I can feel it,” you murmur, “I dreamt... Well, that doesn't matter now. Did I miss anything important?”

Fia stares at you for a moment as she tries to find an answer to that. “We're still at war, if that's what you're asking,” she replies eventually, “I don't know, there was an awful lot of shooting a while back. You slept right through THAT, but then a little skirmish wakes you up? Anyway, I don't really know the details. You'd be better off asking someone who was at the front – I saw your buddy earlier, when I was getting some supplies from the barracks. He looked... uh...”

“Bad?”

“Bad,” Fia agrees, “Oh, I don't mean injured or anything like that. Just tired. Exhausted really, and angry. I know it's not really my place to ask, but... he's really not happy about this stuff, is he?”

“That's just the kind of man he is,” you sigh, “He's always been like this, holding the rule of law above all else. He knows the law better than anyone I've ever met too.”

“So, I mean, he should know... he should understand what we're doing here,” Fia points out, “He should know that we're not breaking any laws.”

“He knows,” you agree, “He knows that we're using a loophole. That we're cheating.”

[1]
>>
>>5811071

The conversation lapses for a moment as you both think on this. It's hard to say what Fia is thinking, whether she's feeling any guilt or shame about the work. Perhaps the simple urge for survival has eclipsed any of that. But you can't help but think back, back to when you visited the capital with Johannes. The time you spent together, cleaning and repairing a forgotten old shrine hidden in the backstreets. That too is a part of the Accord – treating the spirits with honour and respect.

Is that what you're doing with the Angel? Or is it just another weapon to use against the Reivians?

“Um...” Fia hesitates, “You said we were close to something big, didn't you?”

Not the most subtle way to change the subject, but you appreciate the effort. “I think so,” you tell her, “But at the same time, we're still so far away. I don't think these carvings give us the whole ritual needed to call down the Angel. We're going to have to work backwards, piece it together from what little clues we've got. It's tough work – as much an art as it is a science. It'll get easier as we go along, I'm sure, but getting started...”

Again, Fia thinks on this. “Try Master Omiros,” she suggests after a pause, “I'm sure he'll be able to help.”

“Omiros won't help,” you reply, shaking your head, “At least, he won't help me.”

“Well, that's why I'm here!” Fia insists, “I'll talk him around, don't you worry!”

“...Then why don't YOU talk to him?” you point out, “It'll be much easier, and less painful, if you handle him.”

“Er... well...” she hesitates, “I'm not really the best person for this. What I mean is, if Master Omiros tells ME something, then I need to remember that and tell YOU what he said. But if I get it wrong, or muddled up or anything like that, it'll all be useless. Like with Clo and her weird herb shopping, you see?”

A very good point, which doesn't really touch upon the real reason she doesn't want to go alone – she's scared witless of Omiros. Not that you can really blame her there.

“That's enough sitting around chatting,” you decide, allowing yourself a sigh, “We've got work to do.”

>You should get back to preparing the ritual. Time is bought in blood, after all
>You should make time to check on Johannes, get the news from the front
>You should take Fia's advice, see what assistance Omiros can offer
>You've got other plans... (Write in)
>Other
>>
>>5811073
>You should make time to check on Johannes, get the news from the front
>>
>>5811073
>>You should make time to check on Johannes, get the news from the front
Telling Clarissa the thing about protecting was the most important part,

We gotta check if we've got more priests to shoot or trees to burn. We should have made a big enough name that someone might be up to challenging Lucas personally.
>>
“Work, right. Work,” Fia repeats, nodding away to herself, “Where do we start?”

“I don't know about “we”, but I want to check on Johannes,” you answer, shuddering a little at the thought, “I want to get the news from the front... and I want to check in.”

“Oh. Well, um, good luck!” she offers, taking a faltering step backwards as if frightened by the look on your face. She starts to head back into the storage room, then hesitates and glances back. “I probably don't need to say this. I definitely don't need to say this,” she adds nervously, “But try not to start any fights, okay? The last thing we need right now is even more trouble.”

Is it really that bad, that she's expecting you to come to blows over this?

“Don't worry, I'll be on my best behaviour,” you assure her, “There's no reason why we can't be civil about this.”

With a timid, hopeful smile, Fia nods – but then she retreats into the storage room, closing the door tightly shut behind her.

-

Johannes is still in the barracks when you arrive, slouched down in front of a half-eaten meal and staring off into space. He massages his temple with one hand, as if warding off a migraine, while his other hand toys with the protective charm strung around his neck. Fia was right – he looks... bad.

He doesn't look around when you approach, sitting down opposite him. His shoulders tense up a little when he realises it's you, but that's the closest thing to a reaction you get. You wait in the vain hope that he'll say something, that he'll make the first move, but you know that it's futile. So you keep on waiting anyway, trying to think of the perfect thing to say that will magically solve all of your problems.

You don't have much hope of finding that, either.

“I heard there was another attack,” you say at last, painfully aware of how lame it sounds.

“It's nothing but attacks now,” Johannes points out, “They're in the outer city, hiding amongst the buildings and taking potshots at us. It's a stalemate – they can't breach the main gate, and we can't throw them back. But they can't keep this up forever. There's barely any of them left. Straub says the only have us beaten two to one.”

You're not sure being outnumbered two to one counts as “barely any of them left”, but it's certainly an improvement.

“They tried to bring up sappers, to blow the gates open, but we drove them back,” the heavyset man continues, “Haven't tried anything else yet. No major assaults, no summoning either.”

“Maybe they can't summon here, within the city itself,” you muse. Another hopeful thought, but maybe there's something to it.

“Whatever,” Johannes grunts, pushing the half-eaten meal aside and finally looking around at you. His eyes are dull, ringed with shadows and streaked with blood. He studies you for a long time, and you suddenly wonder what he's seeing. Whatever it is, he doesn't like it.

[1]
>>
>>5811126

“It's a bad idea, what you're doing,” he growls eventually, tearing his gaze away from you, “You're making a mistake, Clarissa too. You shouldn't be-”

“We've been over this,” you interrupt, trying to keep your voice level, “We've talked about this. You said-”

“I know what I said!” Johannes snaps, stopping just short of bringing his fist crashing down on the table. He stops there, frozen in place with his fist clenched, for a long while before slowly lowering his arm. “I know what I said,” he repeats, speaking through gritted teeth, “Shouldn't have said it. Shouldn't have let things get this far. But you're not going to listen, neither of you are.”

A spasm of irritation cuts through you, but you force yourself to be still. “I'm here, aren't I? I'm listening,” you urge, “Tell me what's wrong. What are you so afraid of?”

It's almost amusing, in some terribly bitter way, to watch Johannes' face contort as he tries to put his thoughts into words. It's an impossible task, but you can well understand the kind of formless fears that must be gnawing away at him. “It's a bad idea,” he repeats at last, scowling immensely at his own words, “Men shouldn't do things like this, whether it's against the Accord or not. Men shouldn't tamper with powers like this.”

“What if it doesn't stop here?” he continues, “Maybe this works. Maybe you drive the Reivians off, or kill every last one of them, or whatever. What then? What if the Reivians go digging about in their land to find something even worse than your Angel and use it on us?”

“Oh come on!” you groan, “If they had something like that, don't you think they would have used it by now? Why waste all this blood if they had a trick like that up their sleeves?”

“Point is, you don't know what's going to happen when you perform this damn ritual,” Johannes warns, “Could change everything, the whole damn world. You don't know what you're doing.”

“I know what's going to happen if we DON'T call the Angel,” you snap back, “We all die, that's what. We die, the city falls, and this will all be for nothing. Is that really such a better option? Because I don't hear you coming up with any better ideas.”

Johannes shrugs, his shoulders like a mountain range heaving and shuddering. “No, I don't have any better ideas,” he admits, “We hold the line. That's all we can do. If you really want to help, you'd be on the wall with the rest of us. When the next attack comes, we'll need every rifle that we can get.”

He doesn't understand. Perhaps he never will, despite Clarissa's best hopes.

>I've made up my mind. Just don't try and stop us. Please
>I'm sorry, but this is the only way. It's not too late to help us
>Perhaps you're right. Perhaps we're going too far...
>Other
>>
>>5811186
>I'm sorry, but this is the only way. It's not too late to help us
>>
>>5811186
>I'm sorry, but this is the only way. It's not too late to help us
>>
>>5811186
>I'm sorry, but this is the only way. It's not too late to help us

I get where he is coming from. If I had my way this whole army group would have retreated across the river before it got trapped, but now that we are stuck in we don't really have much in the way of options.
>>
>>5811186
>I agreed to stay here, to help you all fight this damn war even though I didn't want to. And YOU, you made such a big stink about how you didn't want anyone playing hero, consigning themselevs to die 'heroically' for a 'noble cause'. But now... isn't that what your'e asking ME and Clarissa, and ALL of us to do? To stand on the wall, hold the line, and agree to just lose and die to preserve some principle you can't even fully put into words?
>I plan to LIVE, and to keep the kingdom and the Accord alive. THIS is how we do that, not by letting some openly Accord-flaunting enemies crack this place open and scoop out all the forbidden knowledge that's insdie to use it ANYWAY, and with LESS restraint.
>I'm sorry, but this is the only way. It's not too late to help us
>>
“I'm sorry, Johannes, but this is the only way,” you sigh, realising that there's nothing you can say that will change his mind. Even so, you feel one last desperate urge to try. “But it's not too late,” you tell him, leaning forwards and meeting his eyes, “It's not to late to help us.”

Johannes holds your gaze for a long moment, the dull light of his eyes saying nothing about the thoughts churning within his mind. You wonder if that's a blessing or not. Thought it can't last more than a few seconds, the moment seems to stretch out for an eternity.

“That's what I've been doing,” he says at last, a heavy sadness in his voice, “But you're not listening.”

-

Johannes' words keep playing through your head as you return to the storage room, echoing over and over again. Trying to push aside your doubts and fears, you place one hand on the door handle and steady yourself. With a deep breath to settle your nerves, you throw the door open and enter. Fia and Clarissa are hard at work, comparing some of the translations that you've been working on.

“We've got something,” Clarissa announces, her eyes glinting with a rare excitement, “We... no, Fia had an idea. We've been going about this all wrong.”

“That doesn't sound like a good thing,” you reply, skimming over the papers laid out before them.

“We were approaching this in the wrong way. It's no wonder that we couldn't figure out the ritual. We were trying to command the Angel, to call it down and direct it. Of course, that's not what THEY did in the old stories,” Clarissa continues, hastily sorting through the pages, “They didn't call it down, the invited it. They asked for protection, they didn't demand it. It's so obvious, I can't believe I didn't think of it sooner...”

“I just thought of the old stories my folks told me,” Fia adds, “I still don't really know what you're doing though...”

You barely hear these last words, your own pulse speeding up as you realise your error... and the success that looms before you. “It's fine. It would take too long to explain,” you tell her, shaking your head, “Essentially, it's like... it's like writing a letter. We need to piece together the characters we've been given, the characters carved into the tomb, and write a letter that'll get the Angel to sit up and take notice.”

“And how will you know if it works?” the blonde girl asks, peering down at the myriad symbols sketched out before her.

“That's the difficult part,” Clarissa answers, “It's almost entirely gut instinct. You can... feel the spirit world reacting, even without performing the complete ritual. We'll know when it's right. We'll know.”

Fia scratches her head in confusion, not quite getting what you're talking about. You don't blame her. Usually you'd be working from an existing ritual, something written down or passed from one generation to the next. A task like this is exceedingly rare.

Thankfully.

[1]
>>
>>5811247

The rattle and crack of rifle fire provides a constant background noise to your labours, the noise rapidly fading into the background as you toil away. Now that you've made a start on the ritual, progress is much smoother. When you slow down, Clarissa will take a break to kneel down before the idol and wait for inspiration to come. It never takes more than a few moments before she rises and returns to the table, working with renewed vigour.

Fia drifts in and out of your workspace, occasionally handling any small chores you need doing but otherwise letting you work. She knows better than to interfere at this stage, at least, a fact that you're privately glad about.

She returns with hot tea, only to find you and Clarissa sitting in a dejected silence. “What's wrong?” she asks, looking between you, “You haven't gone and buggered it up, have you?”

“No,” you answer quietly, “It's finished.”

“Oh. Really?” Fia pauses, “But that's good news... isn't it?”

“The summoning ritual isn't the problem, it's... ugh, I should've realised this sooner,” you complain, shaking your head in dismay. When you realise that Fia doesn't have a clue what you're talking about, you take a step back and think how to explain. “There are two versions of the Akklo script, and I assume this archaic version is no different – an ascending version, and a descending version. The ascending version is used to call up a spirit, the descending version is used to dismiss them,” you explain, “But all the symbols we've got are in what I assume to be the ascending script. Do you see their shapes, how they all tend to point upwards?”

“I see. So...” Fia hesitates, “So you don't know how to banish the spirit?”

“We likely won't even NEED to banish it,” Clarissa interrupts, before you can say anything, “This is just pointless worrying.”

“I could potentially prepare a banishing rite using the modern Akklo script, but I have no way of knowing if it would work,” you continue, as if Clarissa hadn't spoken up, “We just don't have an example of a descending script here for anything better.”

Fia lets out a little sigh, her shoulders slumping as the realisation sets in. Clarissa starts to say something else, but you turn and silence her with a gesture. “You said that we wouldn't do this unless we had a banishment prepared,” you remind her, “You said that, remember?”

Clarissa's mouth twists into a grimace of frustration. “Lucas, we are SO close!” she insists, “We've come so far, we can't stop now. If we stop now, everything that we've done will have been for nothing. Prepare your banishment, if you really think you must. We can wait a little longer if that's what it takes. It might not be perfect, but it'll be good enough.”

>It'll have to be good enough. We'll go ahead with the ritual
>You said that we wouldn't do this without a banishment. We're not doing this
>Other
>>
>>5811284
>You said that we wouldn't do this without a banishment. We're not doing this
"You want your father to live? Then don't call down a death spirit you cannot control or dismiss, down to the very place your father is living."
>>
>>5811284
>You said that we wouldn't do this without a banishment. We're not doing this
Johannes was right...
again...
>>
“You said that we wouldn't do this without a banishment,” you repeat, locking eyes with Clarissa, “We're not doing this.”

“Lucas-” she begins, but you cut her off with a curt gesture.

“Do you want your father to die?” you ask, the question striking her like a slap in the face, “Because that's what might happen if you unleash this... this death spirit upon us all, with no way of controlling it. Do you really want to risk that? Do you?”

Clarissa hesitates, biting her lip and clenching her fists. For one absurd moment, you wonder if she's about to burst into tears. Then, struggling to regain her composure, she tilts her head. It's not quite a nod, but it's close. “Then we'll delay things. Like I said, we can wait a little longer if that's what it takes,” she says quietly, “There were other tombs, other notes taken from them. There might be a sample of the descending script in them. If we work fast, we can...”

“I'll... I can help!” Fia adds desperately, “Just tell me what to look for, and I'll help you search!”

They're just prolonging their suffering, dragging this out. As much as you want to tell them to give up, to abandon their futile efforts, you can't bring yourself to say it aloud. You just shrug, shaking your head as you try to think of something you CAN say. “Fine then. See if you can find anything,” you manage, your voice flat, “But Clarissa-”

“I know. I know, Lucas,” she interrupts, holding up a hand to silence you, “You're right. Calling down the Angel without a banishment would be dangerous. Too dangerous, maybe.”

“Too dangerous,” you agree, “Promise me that you won't do anything stupid. Promise me.”

Again, her fists clench tight in her lap, so tight that you can see the white bone of her knuckles beneath a taut layer of skin. But then, finally, she nods.

-

Suffocated by the air in the storage room, you make your excuses and slip out. Leaving Clarissa and Fia to their futile search, you retreat into the cold air outside and let the faint breeze wash over your face. Even out here the air feels thick and cloying, the unnatural mist clinging to your skin like a layer of oil. Ignoring the faint shadowy figures that wander around you, just as they ignore you, you wander the streets of Ixtab.

Over by the great wall, the dividing line between the inner and outer cities, you can still hear the sounds of combat. Not much, just a few sporadic shots here and there. Hardly worth mentioning at all, in the grand scheme of things. Just a few lives ending here and there. You almost wish for the final push, just to put an end to things one way or another.

Thrusting that thought aside with a snarl, you turn and start back towards the barracks. The long hours that you spent working have left you exhausted, a fatigue so deep that it seems to cling to your bones. Suddenly, all you can think of is sleep. If the city falls while you're resting, it'll just have to fall without you.

[1]
>>
>>5811329

You wake with a start, the remnants of your half-remembered dream still clawing at you. You remember seeing the High Priest Beloved By Death, remember speaking with him and hearing his true name, but... but it's already gone, the slivers of memory slipping through your fingertips. Instead you're left with a numb confusion and an unusual silence – REAL silence, without even a single gunshot from the distance.

It's not something you heard that woke you, but something you felt. You can feel the spirit world reacting, terrible forces moving in response to equally terrible actions. Throwing back your bedsheets, you hastily pull on your boots and shove your revolver into your pocket. Barging out of your bedroom, you rush from one room to the next as you look for anyone else, but every room that you check is empty. Cursing under your breath, you rush from the barracks and look out towards the front line. If this is the Reivians, than they must be calling up something dire.

But this doesn't feel like them. You can't say how you're so sure of that, but a new idea starts to form in your mind. She wouldn't...

With your revolver drawn, you run to the disused storage room and burst inside. The idol is still there, lording over the empty room, but all the papers are gone. Without the scattered pages, the storage room feels very empty indeed.

“Should've burned them,” you mutter, already turning and running back towards the grand cathedral, “Should've burned the lot of it...”

The grand cathedral, too, seems empty on first glance, with only the towering icon of the Sun King to loom over you. But for the first time since waking up, you can hear the faint whisper of a voice – a real, physical voice. It seems to be coming from above you, echoing down from some high place. The tower, you realise as you recall the tall spire rising up from the cathedral. Turning your eyes away from the holy icon, you rush past to search the rear of the cathedral. There, behind a discrete doorway, you find a spiral staircase winding upwards to some unseen destination.

Stairs. Why does it always have to be stairs?

Silencing your complaints, and the protests of your groaning muscles, you hurl yourself up the spiral stairs. The voice from above hesitates, pausing its chanting for a moment before continuing with renewed strength. You recognise the words being said, the ritual words that you yourself wrote. Of course you do. What else could it have been?

The last of the stairs vanish beneath you as you arrive at the top of the tower. Clarissa stands with her back to you, her arms raised as she sketches out arcane symbols in the air. Fia skulks beside her, shifting nervously from side to side as she watches the ritual take place. But more than either of them, your gaze is drawn to the other thing.

To the great orb of darkness forming before her.

[2]
>>
>>5811348
but she pinky promised
>>
>>5811348
Fuck.
>>
>>5811348

“Clarissa!” you cry, “What are you doing? You said-”

“I'm sorry, Lucas!” she shouts back, “But this is the only way. You knew it would end like this, didn't you? You HAD to know!” Lowering her arms slightly, she turns to face you. Her expression is twisted, shame warring with desperation and anger. “I'm just finishing what we started,” she continues, “I'm not afraid, Lucas. I know that I can control this. But you have to stay back. Don't get in the way!”

“You promised me that you wouldn't do this,” you protest, starting to raise your revolver before hesitating, “Clarissa, you... you promised!”

With a grimace, almost a flinch, she turns away. Behind her, the swelling orb of darkness is starting to deform, spikes of shadow piercing out through its liquid form. Spelling out a few gestures in the air, Clarissa barks out a string of Akklo words and the orb starts to calm once more. “I'm sorry,” she repeats, “But it's too late to stop this now. It's-”

“Clarissa!” a new voice roars, and you turn just in time to see Johannes emerge from the stairwell. Ellis joins him a moment later, his jaw hanging slack as he takes in the sight before him. Even Johannes hesitates, faltering for the briefest fraction of a second before recovering his wits. Steadying himself, he shoulders his rifle and takes aim.

“Johannes, you too?” Clarissa groans, risking a glance over her shoulder, “You said you'd let us do this!”

“And YOU said you wouldn't do this!” you shout, almost choking on your outrage.

Ignoring this, Clarissa returns to her inhuman chant. Each word she says is accompanied by a violent gesture, her hands punching and clawing at the air. With each word, the orb grows that little bit larger. It's pure darkness, yet you can see something moving within it. A shape, the form shifting and flowing like water, but it's getting closer and closer...

With a groan, Johannes snaps off the safety on his rifle. As if this was the sound she had been waiting for, Clarissa spins around with her own revolver suddenly drawn. She takes aim at Johannes, even as Fia drops to her knees and trembles. You start to raise your own revolver, but to do what?

“I can control this,” Clarissa repeats, stressing each word, “But not if you keep distracting me. Just step back, or... or anything could happen!”

Ellis flinches back, then rushes to Fia's side and clutches her tight against his body. Neither Clarissa nor Johannes seem to notice, their eyes locked purely on each other as the orb of darkness grows more and more unstable. It doesn't look like either of them is going to listen to reason, but if Clarissa's right...

You have to do something. Don't you?

>Do nothing. Let this farce play out as it will
>You'll try... (Write in)
>Other
>>
>>5811359
>Do nothing. Let this farce play out as it will
Put away our gun. Observe. This is a mess, but I don't know for sure what the right answer is, and killing either of our friends right now still won't solve this. It's too late.
>>
>>5811359
Fuck, that orb is going to go off anyways and a fucked up ritual will cause way more harm than good. We need Clarissa to focus and even more importantly focus on the intent behind the summoning. Protection of the city and it's defenders. Right now we have a whirlwind of emotions.

>You'll try... (Write in)
I think the priority is to disarm Johannes and let Clarissa focus.
>>
>>5811359
yeah, it's probably past the point of no return
our best chance now lies with Clarissa's full focus

>You'll try... (Write in)
Talking down Johannes
>>
Damn it.

Damn it. Damn it. Damn it. Damn the ritual, damn Clarissa for insisting on going through with it, and damn you for working on the thing in the first place. This is a disaster. A complete, unmitigated disaster. You can't go back and stop it happening in the first place, but at least you can try to stop it getting any worse. The question is, then, how?

“Calm down, both of you!” you call out, lowering your revolver, “Just slow down. Nobody needs to do anything rash here.”

“Little late for that!” Johannes grunts, taking a cautious step forwards. You can see the tip of his rifle wavering as his arms tremble, no matter how much he tries to hold them steady. “You stop this, Clarissa,” he warns, “You stop this, or I'll put you down. I swear by the Sun, I'll do it.”

“And make everything we've done, every sacrifice we've made, mean nothing? You won't do it,” Clarissa snaps back, “You're no fool, Johannes. You know better than that.”

“And I thought you knew better than this!” he cries, his voice cracking with grief, with horror. His finger moves down towards the trigger, creeping a fraction of an inch closer before he hesitates once more.

If he pulls that trigger...

“Johannes, listen to me. She might be right,” you warn, trying to calm him, “If she loses control of the ritual, we don't know what might happen. But we can't take that risk. You were right, you were right about everything – is that what you wanted to hear? But that doesn't matter now. We just need to stop this from getting any worse, and-”

“Hurry up!” Fia wails, pointing at the orb as it convulses, “Please, hurry up!”

“Damn it!” Clarissa snaps, lurching back around to face the orb. She starts to bark out the words of the ritual once more, and you see Johannes reach for the trigger.

“No!” you scream, but it's already too late.

In this enclosed space, the rifle shot is deafening. As Johannes fires, Clarissa spins back around and brings her revolver back up to face him, her wrist jolting back as she lets off a shot of her own. The rifle round nearly misses Clarissa, just barely skimming across her, but even that is almost enough to pluck her from her feet. She staggers, but Johannes drops like a stone.

Crying out in terror, you drop your revolver and rush to Johannes, collapsing down to your knees and reaching for him. The shot has taken him low in the side, blood already darkening his coat as it bubbles from the wound. You just stare for the first few fractions of a second, with no idea how bad the wound is. You're not a damn doctor...

Johannes struggles against you for a moment, his unfocused eyes wandering wildly before finding your face. Realisation dawns, and his struggles cease. Instead, he reaches out and desperately clutches at your sleeve. Fighting for every motion, he weakly points behind you.

[1]
>>
this quest is unreasonably depressing, I can't remember that last vote that even had an option on the table I felt good about
>>
>>5811411
A lighter tone was tried once.

It didn't work out.
>>
>>5811411
Liberating Harriet, and also every interaction with Cloranthy and Persephone.
>>
>>5811400

Clarissa stares in horror, the pistol slipping from her grasp as she realises what she's done. She stares in horror... and then she turns back to her accursed rite. Though you can barely hear her through the ringing in your ears, you watch as she punches out the crude, violent gestures of the ritual. The orb calms, but it's bigger than ever – grotesquely swollen now, as if about to swallow Clarissa up entirely.

“Remember why you're doing this!” you cry out, desperately hoping that she can hear you, “We fight to protect this city, the people in it. Remember that!”

With your words echoing out through the tower, Clarissa turns slightly to face you. Her eyes glisten with tears, but she gives you the slightest of smiles.

And then the whole world turns white.

-

For a long time, perhaps an eternity, the whiteness remains unbroken. You idly wonder if you might be dead, then casually dismiss the possibility. If this is death, then Sheol's machines would be waiting for you. This is something... else. Something beyond life and death, beyond the constraints of a physical form.

Casting your consciousness out in search of something, anything, you finally hone in on the single point of darkness piercing through the whiteness. You concentrate, and the darkness comes into focus. It takes on a form, a familiar shape. Clarissa's shape. She sits in the white void, the sad smile still lingering on her face. She sees you, or at least senses you, and looks up.

“For the sake of my country, and my father, I would shoulder any burden. I would commit any sin,” Clarissa announces, her voice clear and firm, “I have no regrets.”

And then she is gone, her darkness swelling outwards to blot out the terrible whiteness.

-

With a rasping gasp of air, you wake to see an unfamiliar ceiling above. Your memory returns like a series of blows, each one worse than the last. Clarissa, Johannes, the ritual... you remember it all. Forcing strength into your abused body, you sit upright and look around in a daze. Johannes lies a pace away, shaking slightly as Ellis attends to his wound. You still don't hear anything, but you can see the young soldier's lips move as he speaks urgently to the wounded man. Johannes speaks back, but each word seems to call for a heroic effort.

Slowly, you turn. The orb of darkness is gone, the tower interior seeming vastly larger without it, but your eyes are immediately drawn to the motionless figure lying where the orb once hung. Stumbling and shuffling, you drag yourself over to where Clarissa lies and pull her up into your arms. Her body is cool and still, hanging limp when you gently shake her as if trying to coax the life back into her flesh. But there's nothing you can do. She's already gone.

And still, that serene smile lies frozen on her face.

[2/3]
>>
>>5811441

Fia shuffles closer, kneeling down beside you and gazing at Clarissa's body. You step back without a word, entrusting her body to Fia. On numb, unsteady legs, you wander down the spiral staircase and emerge into the grand cathedral below. A few soldiers mill around, but you walk straight past them. A few of them ask questions, but you don't answer. One of them reaches out to touch you, only to pull his hand back as if burned.

Walking out into the cold night air, you let the mist swallow you up. All is silent once more, a stillness so perfect and unbroken that it cannot be natural. Everywhere you go, the soldiers of the Second Army watch with wide, haunted eyes.

You walk until you reach the great wall, the tall doors standing ajar. Passing through, you step into a charnel house. Everywhere you look, you see Reivian corpses laid out before you. They seem oddly peaceful in death, their bodies showing no visible wounds or damage. At any minute, they might rise as if waking from a pleasant nap... except you know that they won't. As you take in the sights before you, a single thought settles into your mind.

The battle for Ixtab is over.

>I think this is a good place to pause things for this week. I'll be aiming to continue this next week, exact dates to be decided – maybe Friday, maybe Saturday.
>Thank you for reading along today!
>>
>>5811443
RIP. Her dad better not waste it.

Thanks for running.
>>
>>5811443
Thanks for running!
RIP Clarissa :(
Now to hope the Reivians don't dig up any superweapons of their own.
>>
>>5811443
Welp. She did it. I just hope Johannes lives.

Thanks for running, QM! Excellent work.
>>
>>5811443
Shit. Clarissa(
>>
Oof. Certainly one of the more suboptimal outcomes.

>>5811186
>>5811284
I think these were the last straws, but we missed out on quite a few cards long before this.

Getting Omiros' trust would've given us more pull with the whole angel of death deal. Jumping into the forest portal had a way to open up options for dealing with the Revians, but Lucas is nowhere near gitgud enough to survive alone. RIP Clarissa, but I'm concerned that the jungle kingdom didn't actually lose many people in this war.
>>
>>5812232
>jungle kingdom
Are the Reivians from a jungle region? I thought they were, like... Mongolian or Turkic, or a rough equivalent, based on the description. Maybe Persian, since they essentially have Immortals?
>>
>>5812239
er, whoops, Forest Kingdom, and the revians aren't part of it. That's the problem.

There were at most, only a few Foresters there, not even sure if the high priest was revian or forester. So the Foresters could still invade after the Revians did most of the work.
>>
>>5812240
I'm honestly unclear on how populous the Forest Kingdom even is. It sounds like it's deliberately primitivist in some regards, though, so likely poorly armed... Apart from, troublingly, spirits. This may also limit their ability to coordinate movements en masse, though. I also think most/all of their nation may be within our country's borders, limiting communications with the Reivians.
>>
Little by little, day by day, the mist begins to lift. The battle for Ixtab might be over, but there's still a lot of work to be done. Sometimes you stand at the great wall and watch as the remnants of General Lowe's men move through the outer city and gathering up the fallen Reivians. They drag the bodies out of the city and leave them in neat rows on the ravaged field beyond. It seems like an endless task, and the sight of those rows stretching out into the distance always leaves you feeling vaguely nauseous.

The city stands, the Angel has departed, and life goes on. You certainly don't feel like you're living in a new world, a changed world, yet you can't fully dismiss a feeling of unease. There are subtle mechanisms that work silently, out of the sight of men. Are they still grinding through their inexorable motions?

Maybe. Or maybe not. Either way, it's too late to go back now.

The days slip by uneventfully, each one exactly the same as the last. You rise, and you take sustenance – you can't even really call it eating. Then, with life preserved for another day, you spend long hours wandering the city. When evening comes, you visit the makeshift infirmary to check on Johannes. He's almost always asleep when you arrive – that's why you leave it until evening, after all – but the pale, grim-faced medic is always there to give you an update on his condition. There too, no change. But it was close. If Ellis hadn't been there to staunch the bleeding, then perhaps...

You don't like to think about it.

Once, just once, you saw General Lowe on your wanderings. Just like the very first time you saw him, he had been standing by a row of funeral pyres with his gaze locked on the flames. You watched him from a distance, both fascinated and repelled, but eventually left without approaching him. There's nothing for you to talk about.

When night falls, you never have much trouble sleeping. You don't dream either, which is something of a relief.

The rest of your companions, your cohort, seem equally as aimless. Ellis spends most of his days in the barracks, staring into space or sleeping, pretending to sleep. Fia, by contrast, always seems to be rushing back and forth as if caught on some desperately urgent errand, although you never actually hear of her doing anything. It's not hard to guess that while they're going about it in different ways, they're both trying to avoid conversation. You can't really blame them – after all, you're doing the exact same thing.

Conversation, after all, can only lead to worse things – to recriminations and regrets, to questions that cannot be answered.

[1/2]
>>
>>5817462

Then, eventually, something happens to break you from your fugue. As you're eating breakfast one morning, Ellis wanders over to your table and sits near you. Not exactly opposite you, but closer than he usually dares to venture. You spare him a passing glance, then turn back to the bland gruel that has been fuelling your days. It's only a moment later, when he speaks up, that you look away from the meal.

“I saw the priest yesterday,” Ellis murmurs, “It didn't seem right, the way he looked so happy. I mean, at a time like this...”

Before you can answer this, even think about answering this, you hear the rattle of the door. The other soldiers snap to attention as Straub enters, but the officer waves their salutes away with a gesture before sitting down with you. He studies you first, then Ellis, before he speaks.

“I came to offer my condolences,” he says stiffly, awkwardly. You mutter a vague response, while Ellis nods and gestures for the officer to continue. Looking faintly relieved to have the formalities out of the way, Straub clears his throat. “I sent a runner to bring the news to the Third Army across the river,” he explains, “They've been building a temporary bridge and preparing wagons. I expect them to arrive tonight.”

“We're going home?” Ellis asks, his eyes widening with new hope.

“Not everyone, but yes. We'll be evacuating the wounded, but we need to maintain a presence in the city itself. You needn't worry – you're both cleared to leave,” Straub continues, lowering his voice, “But there was something I wanted to mention to you, before you depart. Ever since the siege was broken, the men have been... talking.”

“I'd be more surprised if they weren't,” you point out, “Is that a problem for you?”

“No. So long as it's not distracting them from their duties, they can talk all they like,” Straub shakes his head, “But I thought it might be of interest to you, professionally speaking. It may be something you wish to record, to catalogue. I tried speaking with some of the men myself, but they were... reluctant to speak with me.”

Again, you'd be more surprised if they had been. Rank puts a distance between men that can be impossible to cross. As you consider this, Straub gives you a formal nod and rises to leave. The soldiers cautiously watch him leave, then go back to their meals.

“What do you think?” Ellis whispers.

You just shrug. It's true, the academy would probably want you to make an accurate record of everything that happened here, including what the soldiers themselves saw. But then, the thought of reliving it all through so many different accounts...

Ellis just stares, waiting for your answer.

>Straub is right, you should take statements from the soldiers
>You should try and speak with Johannes. You've put it off long enough
>Perhaps you should find Omiros, see why he's so smug
>Forget it. You'd rather just wait until it's time to leave
>Other
>>
>>5817464
>Straub is right, you should take statements from the soldiers
We'll have plenty of time with Johannes on the way back.

We should get the statements just to check if the Angel had to fight something else the Revians cooked up, or if they saw any Foresters in the aftermath.

But man we shouldn't be anywhere near Omiros. If Persephone ever finds out why he's smug....
>>
>>5817464
>Straub is right, you should take statements from the soldiers
It might be worth it to "complete" the Dispel ritual and relevant notes to be left with the Church here in Ixtab, specifically for the next time the angel is required to speed it's deployment.
If we leave thing vague enough to ensure that the specific use case is met. While the Academy can have the summoning ritual and the specifics of the report.
>>
>>5817464
>Straub is right, you should take statements from the soldiers
>>
The longer he stares at you, the more Ellis begins to irritate you. Can't he just make up his own mind at something? You're never thought of yourself as a natural leader, yet you always seem to find yourself taking that role. It's not as if you have an aura of natural leadership or anything like that, or at least you certainly don't think so, yet it keeps happening.

Pushing your irritation aside, you give Ellis a nod. “Straub's right, we should speak with the soldiers,” you tell him, “Take statements from them. Record everything – who knows what might come in handy later on? The academy might never get another chance to study what went on here...”

“I hope so,” Ellis says quickly, “Where do you want to start?”

You glance aside, to where a small group of soldiers are pretending not to be listening in to your discussion. One of the men looks across to you, accidentally meeting your eyes before hurriedly looking away. Then he sighs, slaps one of his comrades on the arm to silence him. Looking around as a group, they make some room for you to join them.

It's a start.

-

Starting from the barracks and working your way out, you stop any soldiers you see to question them on their version of events. It feels strange to be talking to so many different people after days of self-imposed isolation, but the pain you had been expecting never materialises. Somehow, hearing the soldiers recount their experiences feels like a very distant thing, as if it had all happened a great many years ago.

There are some variations, tiny little differences, but the overall story is remarkably consistent. You're conscious, of course, that the men have had many days to gossip amongst themselves and get their stories straight, but you don't feel like that's the case here. When the men talk, there's nothing secretive or conspiratorial about them. As a whole, they seem hushed and awed by their experience.

The general narrative speaks of a mounting tension in the air – the feeling of a vast presence growing closer and closer, so vast that even the common soldiers with their mundane senses could detect it. The fighting had faltered, then stopped completely as the Reivians ceased their advance. The fighting had been in its thickest before that, but then came the pause.

When the Angel itself arrived, the men all report the same thing – a vast shape that rose up into the sky above the city, a shape that was all robes and wings. A shape that carried a terrible sword, but did not use it. The mere sight of it was enough to strike the Reivians down, destroying them without leaving a single visible wound. Some of the men shudder as they tell you this, recalling a loathsome crawling feeling that passed through their bodies, their minds, but left them unharmed.

And then it was gone, leaving corpses and memories in its wake.

[1]
>>
>>5817494

Ellis mostly takes notes as you interview the soldiers, trusting you to ask the right questions. That's fine enough – judging by the look of confusion on his face, you doubt he'd be much help when it comes to the interviews themselves. He's always got a joke or a comment on hand to break the ice, to get the soldiers to open up, and then he fades into the background. Teamwork, you suppose.

Sometimes you ask an extra question or two, just to see what else you can get from the soldiers. Was there any indication that the Reivians had a spirit of their own? Not in this case, although the soldiers suspected a Reivian trick when they first felt the Angel's presence drawing near. When you ask about any potential Forester involvement, you tend to get a lot of blank stares instead of a proper answer. You ask instead about facial tattoos, anything that might mark out a man as a Forester, but there were none.

You could examine some of the bodies themselves to double check, but you're more than willing to trust the soldiers on this one. The only tattoos on display were on the priests, and those were of a distinctly Reivian design.

One thing strikes you. Of all the soldiers you speak with, not one of them suggests that the Angel had been called down. They all seem to be assuming that it arrived of its own volition, drawn by the need to defend the city... just like the old stories say. You can't help but wonder if Omiros had something to do with that too. Just thinking about that old carrion crow...

“Hey, no need to scowl like that,” Ellis tells you, slapping you lightly on the arm, “We're almost done here. In fact, I think we've taken enough statements – we're not going to find anything new, I wager. How about we take a break?”

“Sure,” you mutter, crossing to the side of the street and sitting down by one of the looming mausoleums. “Got a question for you,” you continue, “When you and Johannes... What had you been planning?”

“Me?” Ellis stops to think, “Well shoot, I don't know if I was planning anything at all. Johannes found me, told me to follow him and be ready for anything. Fia told me a little about what you guys were planning, but I never realised that you were going ahead with it until I got there and saw for myself.”

“It wasn't exactly something we planned,” you complain, “At least, I certainly didn't... Well, whatever. You didn't try to stop it, did you?”

Ellis gives you a weary smile. “From what Fia told me, I figured it was something way over my head. I know when to pick my battles, you know?” he explains, “And to be honest with you, I was scared witless. Even if I had come with a plan in mind, I don't know if I could've followed through on it. All this time, you know, I thought I was a pretty brave guy. I guess you never really know until you come face to face with the real thing.”

[2]
>>
>>5817509

“I'm just glad you were there,” you tell Ellis at last, shaking off a lingering silence, “I've been meaning to thank you. For taking care of Johannes, I mean.”

“Shoot, don't worry about it,” Ellis shakes his head, “Maybe I shouldn't tell you this, but I was never any good at first aid. Always fumbled it when I was in training, never remembered what to do.”

“I'll... keep that in mind for next time,” you answer weakly, “Not that there will be a next time, I mean. Come on, let's go and see if there's anyone left to question.”

Glad for the excuse to change the subject, Ellis hops to his feet and follows you onwards.

-

There aren't many soldiers left to question, and you move quickly as you pass through the last of the city. When you arrive at the cathedral itself, you shudder a little and circle around it. Just the thought of setting foot inside there is enough to turn your stomach. That wound is still a little too raw, and it might always be so. You'll be glad to see the back of this place, and no mistake.

Instead, you pass the cathedral by and check in at the officer's quarters. At first, you think it's deserted here before you hear a faint scratching noise from the storage room. With sudden unease, you hasten through to the storage room and throw the door open. Inside, Fia leaps back from her writing desk with a yelp, dropping her pen with a tiny clatter. Spread out before her are countless sheets of paper – you recognise your translated notes, and the copies she was methodically making.

“Fia,” you warn, “Why are you copying those notes?”

“Um...” she begins, “So we can have a spare copy? For... for the academy? If this ever happens again, it'll spare us all a lot of time and hassle if we can just check the notes and-”

“I'm not so sure if that's a good idea,” Ellis interrupts, “I don't think... Hey, look, I don't really understand what happened here, but I don't think it should ever happen again. I don't think this is something we should be playing with. A power like this, it could change the world.”

“That's just what Johannes said...” you murmur.

“Well, maybe he was right!” Ellis points out.

“So maybe we don't call down the Angel again. Sun, I hope we never have to call it as well! But even if we don't, just think about everything that we could learn! We'll have all the time in the world to study these notes now, and maybe even finish that banishment... if we ever need it,” Fia stammers, her words spilling quickly from her lips, “You could finish the banishment, couldn't you?”

“Potentially,” you reply warily, “If the academy has a sample of the descending Akklo script, it should be possible. But...”

>But the risk is too great. We need to burn these notes, so this can't happen again
>But it'll take time. I'll need your help to get it done
>Other
>>
>>5817530
>But it'll take time. I'll need your help to get it done
complete the works but curate exactly what appears in the reproductions, then destroy the originals and what would otherwise allow easy replication of the summoning ritual.

We need to strike the right balance, so its there if it is needed (for the right reasons) in the future but not easily able to be derived without effort, knowledge, skill, need and purpose.

We can provide an outline / detail the whole derivation process (sans documentation) in the inevitable report we make and the subsequent inquest into our conduct that will result.
>>
>>5817530
>Other
Be honest, did Orimos ask you to copy these?
>>
>>5817530
>I don't think a Banishment could work. Clarissa was dead the second she summoned it. A sacrifice to Sheol.
>>
>>5817530
>But it'll take time. I'll need your help to get it done

Don't destroy the originals either
>>
“Fia, be honest now,” you warn, “Did Omiros tell you to copy these notes?”

“No!” she blurts out, “No, he doesn't know anything about this! In fact, if he told me to copy these notes then... then I'd be burning them right now instead!”

Now she's just being dramatic. Still, you don't think she's lying – she's the world's worst spy, after all. “Nobody's burning anything. At least, not yet,” you assure her, “But why are you so against Master Omiros all of a sudden?”

Fia grimaces, bending down to pick up her pen once more. Toying with it as she thinks, she takes a moment to answer you. “Maybe I'm wrong,” she begins, “But I think... I think she set this all up, just so Miss Lowe would be the one who called down the Angel. I bet he could've done it himself if he wanted to, if he really wanted to, but he didn't. He let HER do it instead!”

“Because he knew she...” you pause, swallowing heavily, “Because he knew what the ritual would do.”

With a brief hesitation, Fia nods. “If that's the kind of man he is, then I don't want anything to do with him,” she answers, “And I don't care what kind of trouble I get in!”

Better late than never, you suppose. “And now you want to study these rituals... what, out of spite?” you ask, “Is that it?”

“Well, um, maybe?” Fia shrugs, giving you a defiant look, “So what if it is?”

“You might need some help, that's all. It's a lot of work for one pair of hands,” you explain, giving her a shrug of your own, “And I have to warn you now, I'm not certain if the banishment – even if we are able to figure one out – will work. It don't think it would've worked this time, I don't think it would've saved...”

Your words trail off here, leaving your thought unfinished. But even without saying it aloud, you've made your point.

-

You spend a few hours with Fia, making careful copies of all your notes. She even makes a few sketches of the idol itself just to include with the notes, for whatever that's worth. You'll need to include it in your report, if nothing else. That thought alone sends a shiver down your spine. That's not going to be much fun to write. Paperwork never is, but this...

“I liked her, you know,” Fia says suddenly, as you're finishing up your notes, “Clarissa, I mean. She could be mean, and scary, but I actually liked her a lot by the end. I think we could've been really good friends if she hadn't... you know.”

Privately, you doubt it, but you keep that thought to yourself and murmur something appropriately vague instead.

“When we get back, I'll need to look after Clo for her,” Fia continues, “She's going to need someone. Oh Sun, what am I going to say to her...”

That's not a question that you can answer, any more than she can.

[1]
>>
>>5817587

The sound of a horn summons you to the edge of the city just in time to see the first of the wagons arriving. Seeing friendly faces after all this time is a surreal feeling, as if they aren't quite real – or they come from a different world entirely. The wagons are accompanied by a small detachment of soldiers from the Third Army, the young men looking like polished toy soldiers compared with the grimy, battered remnants of General Lowe's army.

Watching with weary, jaded eyes as the wounded men are loaded up into the wagons, you catch sight of Johannes being lifted up. Hastening across, you climb up into his wagon and grab one of the last open seats. It takes a moment for Johannes to notice you, his head swinging heavily around to face you. Meeting his eyes for a moment, you find yourself automatically glancing away. You spot Straub getting into one of the other wagons. He must be heading back to the capital too, to report-

“Long time no see,” Johannes grunts, his hoarse voice jabbing at you, “Been avoiding me, Hearne?”

“Me? No way. I've been visiting the infirmary every day,” you reply, hating how defensive you sound, “You just happened to be asleep.”

“All that damn medicine they kept giving me,” he growls, “Doctor said the same thing. Said you were always there, always making the place look untidy.”

“Nothing better to do with my time,” you assure him. You're about to say something else when the wagon lurches into motion, the sudden movement causing Johannes to grimace in pain. “Are you okay?” you ask quickly, “If you're not good to travel-”

“Spent too much time in that damn hospital bed already,” he interrupts, “Would've gone insane if I hadn't got up and moving now. Try and send me back there, you'll be the one needing a hospital.”

“Keep talking tough. I'm not above fighting a cripple,” you shoot back, managing to smile despite everything. You can joke, but there's no escaping the dark cloud hanging over you both. Sooner or later, you're going to have to grasp the nettle and talk it over. You've got a long road to travel until you reach the academy – you might as well get it over with. “Listen,” you begin, “About what happened-”

“Don't,” Johannes says bluntly, looking you dead in the eye, “It's over. Done. There's nothing to talk about.”

“I didn't want it to happen like this,” you continue, ignoring his protests, “I never planned for it to happen like this. Clarissa, she... she went behind my back.”

As soon as you've said it, you find yourself regretting your words. No matter how true it might be, it still feels like you're throwing her to the wolves. Johannes doesn't answer this straight away, merely watching you with his dull, drugged gaze as he weighs up your words. Right now you'd give anything to be able to read his thoughts, even though you dread what you might find there.

[2]
>>
>>5817604

“Clarissa made her choice. You made yours, I made mine,” Johannes says at last, “Maybe she was stupid and stubborn, but she did what she thought was right. Said it was her choice to make, didn't I? Well, I'm standing by that.” He pauses, staring off into space for a moment. “Still,” he grumbles, “Can't believe she actually shot me...”

He's missing out the part where he shot at her too, but that's fine. You'll be polite and let the matter lie.

“Also, you've given me the right to say “I told you so” until the end of time,” Johannes adds, “And I WILL use it. Consider this a threat.”

“Fine. Sure. You've earned that much,” you assure him. He's playing it off easily enough, but you can see the pain in his eyes. Not just pain from the gunshot wound, either. “I've got to admit, I wasn't sure if we'd ever see the academy again,” you muse, thinking aloud just to avoid the silence, “Next time someone asks us to go to war, how about we refuse?”

“Probably the smart choice,” Johannes agrees, wavering a little as he nods. Putting his head back and closing his eyes, he rests in silence for a long time. So long, in fact, that you wonder if he's gone back to sleep. Maybe it's better if he has, although you wonder just how much sleep he can get with the wagon bumping and jolting across the blasted, uneven ground.

Leaving him to rest, you lean back as best you can and let your thoughts drift off. You can just about see the city from the corner of your eye, fading into what remains of the otherworldly mist. You dearly hope that you never see the catacomb city again, but somehow you can't quite bring yourself to believe that. It's always going to be here, waiting for your return...

“This doesn't change anything, though,” Johannes warns, his eyes snapping open as he scowls at you, “I'm still reporting this to Master Brehm.”

>Please don't. Not after everything else that happened
>Fine, if you really think that's right. You've earned that, too
>Do what you want. I really don't care any more
>Other
>>
>>5817618
>Do what you want. I really don't care any more
I did what I thought I had to do.
>>
>>5817618
>And that's your right. Though I'd appreciate it if we could speak of it at the same time to give him my side of the story.
>>
>>5817618
>Fine, if you really think that's right. You've earned that, too
>>
>>5817618
>>5817623
gotta make our excuses
>>
“And that's your right,” you reply with a sigh, “Although I'd appreciate it if we could speak with him at the same time. Just so I can give him my side of the story. I really... I really did what I thought was right.”

“Sure. You're just as stupid and stubborn as she was,” Johannes agrees, “When we get back to the academy, we'll talk to Master together. I wasn't planning on going behind your back anyway.”

“Good...” you murmur, leaning back once more. As the silence descends once more, you find yourself wondering what might happen. Official censure is possible, even likely, but you find it hard to care about a thing like that now. Your career prospects might be ruined, but you don't care much about those either. Short of sending you to face the gallows, there's not much they can really do to you.

“I'm not doing this just to make trouble for you,” Johannes says suddenly, “If Master Brehm decides to leave it be, I won't take it any higher. But he's still our instructor. It's his call to make.”

“I know. Like I said, do what you think is right,” you assure him, “It's too late to worry about the consequences now, isn't it?”

Johannes just lets out a quiet grunt. It might have been a laugh, or it might not.

-

The temporary bridge over the Graf river wobbles terribly as the wagon creeps across, but it holds firm. Letting out a sigh of relief as you feel solid ground beneath the wagon's wheels, you sit up and look out across the military camp. Now that the Reivian army has been destroyed, the soldiers here seem far more casual and leisurely. You notice a number of carriages waiting for you by the road from town, along with a familiar face.

Bellerose waves as he notices you, and you feel your heart sink. Ignoring him for now, you offer Johannes your shoulder and help him down from the wagon. He starts to push you off with a growl of frustration, only to quickly lean back on you once more as his legs waver beneath him. Grimly bearing the man's weight, you stagger forwards until Bellerose hurries across to help share the load.

“Got in a bit of a mess, did we?” the officer begins cheerfully, “You're a soldier now, lad.”

“Great,” Johannes mutters, “Does that come with a pay rise?”

“A pay cut, actually,” Bellerose remarks with regret, “But the honour of serving the nation... well, that's priceless!”

“What do you want, Bellerose?” you grunt, letting him lead you over to one of the plush, luxurious carriages. With a bit of manoeuvring, you manage to get Johannes in and sitting down before Bellerose hops back down, scanning the incoming wagons for the rest of your cohort. When he spots Fia and Ellis, he waves again.

“Here to pick you up, that's all,” he replies at last, “Got orders to escort you back to the capital.”

“The capital,” you repeat, “Not the academy?”

“The capital,” Bellerose confirms, “Got someone who wants to speak with you.”

[1]
>>
>>5817654

“Miss Northwood, Master Malinkov... Oh, don't give me that look. We all know who you really are,” Bellerose begins as he greets the others, “Right this way please. We've got an awfully long journey ahead of us, and I'd rather not waste any more time. Can't recall if I introduced myself earlier – Captain Bellerose, Ministry of Internal Affairs.”

Fia stiffens a little as he says this, but Ellis just looks bemused. “I've not heard of that,” he remarks, nevertheless clambering into the carriage, “Is it new?”

“Very new, yes,” Bellerose answers with a nod, “And if anyone asks, pretend you've never heard of us.”

“Are we in trouble?” Fia asks, sounding utterly dejected. The brief flourish of defiance she had shown earlier has completely faded now, as she senses the consequences of her actions catching up with her.

“No no, of course not!” the officer assures her, “Well, maybe. I don't know how you academy types will handle all this, but you're in any trouble with MY office.”

That doesn't exactly reassure her.

-

You ride hard, only stopping for the briefest of rests or to change drivers. Even when night falls, you carry on racing through the darkness. You never really sleep, but you drift in and out of a doze as the countryside races past your window. Fia fidgets in her seat, constantly tugging at her collar or the ribbons in her hair, while Ellis sits and snores beside her. Aided by the occasional sip of medicine from a small silver flask, Johannes also manages to sleep away most of the journey.

Just as you're about to drift off into a deeper sleep, you hear a voice as Bellerose calls out softly to Fia. You almost open your eyes to see what's going on, but some instinct stops you. Instead, you stay still and pretend to be asleep.

“Glad I had a chance to speak with you, Miss Northwood,” Bellerose murmurs, “Or is it Fia?”

You hear a soft rustle of cloth. A shrug, you assume.

“Well, either way. I've been wanting to speak with one of your lot for a long time,” he continues, “You... what do you call yourselves again?”

“True Adherents,” Fia whispers, “But I'm not one of them, not really. I don't know anything about them either. I'm not the person you're looking for.”

“We'll see about that,” Bellerose counters, only to fall silent as Ellis snorts and starts to stir awake. You wait a little longer, only to abandon your ruse after it's clear that the conversation is going to remain unfinished. “Rise and shine Master Hearne, you too Master Malinkov,” the officer announces, “We're making steady progress. Back at the capital in no time!”

“Can't wait,” Ellis grumbles, “I think I've forgotten how to walk.”

You wish he hadn't said that. Now your legs are feeling numb too. Shifting as much as the cramped carriage allows, you look out the window and wait for your journey to come to an end.

[2]
>>
>>5817698

You already suspected what was coming, but you still feel your pulse quicken as the carriage slows to a halt at the foot of the palace. Bellerose doesn't seem to notice anything out of the ordinary, casually hopping out of the carriage and offering Fia his hand. She ignores him, stumbling out of the carriage and limping around as she tries to shake some life into her numb body.

“Come along now,” Bellerose announces, “Just one little errand to run, then we'll have you back home at the academy.”

You say nothing, simply following behind the officer as he leads you inside. The guards at the door salute as he approaches, but he continues on as if he hadn't even seen them. Johannes seems steadier on his feet now, thankfully able to walk on his own even though his features are tight with pain. Trusting Ellis to stand by in case of any mishaps, you turn your attention to the palace hallways themselves.

The palace is already like a maze, the corridors winding and twisting around on each other. Thick red carpets muffle the sound of your footsteps, while lanterns seem to burn from every column you pass. Aside from the guards on the door, you haven't seen another living thing in the palace, yet you can't shake the feeling of being watched. More than just watched, even, but surrounded as if you were walking through a crowd.

You don't like to admit it, and you don't even understand it yourself, but you're sick with fear. Fear of who? Of what?

Though you've long since lost any sense of direction, you feel as though you must be getting close to the centre of the palace. You seem to have climbed higher too, although you don't recall taking any stairs. One way or the other, though, you feel like you're getting close to something. As if conjured up by your thoughts, you turn the next corner to find yourself standing at a set of great brass doors. Even the doors themselves are a work of art, intricately decorated with the imposing image of the Sun King. Heedless of their beauty, Bellerose marches forwards and bangs his fist on the ornamental doors.

A moment, a heartbeat later, the doors start to swing open.

“You'll be fine,” Bellerose murmurs to you, his voice barely audible over the groan of metal, “If anyone talks to you, just smile and nod.”

“Wait-” you begin, although there's no time to finish that thought. Before you can say anything more, Bellerose puts a hand on your back and “gently encourages” you inside. Stumbling a little from his shove, you hastily recover and look out across the room. There are a number of figures seated around a long table, but only a few are familiar. One is the tall, scarred figure of Master Malinowski, and another...

Although you've only seen him once, and at a great distance, you immediately recognise him as the Regent.

>I'm going to pause here for today. Current plan will be to continue tomorrow, starting from the same approximate time
>Thank you for reading along today!
>>
>>5817753
Thanks for running!

so ready to smile and nod when the Regent asks if we're responsible for the Ixtab mess.
>>
>>5817753
Apotheosis time
>>
File: Johannes Crane.jpg (85 KB, 646x727)
85 KB
85 KB JPG
You don't know what to do at a time like this, what to say or how to behave. Bellerose's advice comes back to you – just smile and nod. Keeping that in mind for now, you risk another glance across at the long table as you try to guess who some of the unnamed men might be. One of them is wearing a military uniform, although curiously devoid of any insignia, while another wears vaguely priestly robes. None of them are particularly recognisable or memorable, with the sorts of faces that you've forgotten almost as soon as you look away.

“Can we get a chair?” the Regent announces suddenly, clapping his hands together, “A chair please? One of our guests is unwell, and may prefer to sit!”

A guard appears, seemingly from nowhere, and moves a beautifully ornate chair over to your group. For a moment it remains there unused, seeming somehow mocking, before Fia starts to move for it. Ellis takes her gently by the arm, shaking his head as Johannes reluctantly slumps down into the seat.

“I've been informed of your deeds in Ixtab,” the Regent continues, rubbing his hands together with what seems like nervousness. But it can't be that, surely. Why would the Regent be nervous in his own palace? “A great victory, a great victory indeed,” he adds, only for Malinowski to loudly clear his throat, “...Although won at too great a cost, of course.”

Is this the part where you're supposed to smile and nod?

“You're too kind, sir. Sire. Ah...” Ellis stammers, fumbling for the right words. Now that you think about it, you don't know how you're supposed to address a Regent either. It's never something you expected to need to know.

“Please, don't stand on ceremony. Just Rabin will do fine here,” the Regent assures him, “I understand this is all going to be very strange to you, but please don't worry. We just need to... establish a few facts.”

Again, silence. You hold your tongue and wait to see if anyone else is going to risk speaking up first, but it looks like everyone else has exactly the same idea. The Regent doesn't seem particularly bothered by the silence, although it's far from a comfortable one. As the silence draws out – perhaps only a few seconds, perhaps stretching into full minutes – you find yourself studying the Regent. Up close like this, he doesn't seem like a leader. More like a mild bureaucrat, a man suffering from some endless distraction. His age is hard to tell too – his face is young, but his eyes are surrounded by deep wrinkles. The pressures of his office, perhaps.

“You... want to know what happened at Ixtab?” Fia says at last, wincing as if her own words cause her pain, “Um, we can do that. Where do you want to start?”

“You misunderstand me,” the Regent replies, giving her an apologetic smile, “We know what happened. But we're here today to discuss the, ah, official version of events.”

[1/2]
>>
>>5818852

“Forgive me,” Johannes says slowly, “But are you suggesting that the “official” version of events is somehow different to the “true” version?”

“Shh!” Fia hisses, flashing him a frightened look. But the Regent just shakes his head, gesturing for calm. “I... I don't see why we have to lie,” Fia continues, almost whining now, “We didn't do anything wrong... did we?”

“The Veil had already fallen,” you point out, “There was no breach of the Accord.”

The Regent nods and starts to answer this, only to be interrupted as the fat, priestly man speaks up. “We all understand that, of course, but you cannot say the same about the common man,” he announces, “They cannot understand the finer points of the Accord, the intricate nature of the laws that govern us. They are easily confused, easily misguided. You must realise how your actions could be... interpreted.”

“The way I see it, it would be better for everyone involved if we agree that this... this Angel? Yes, if we agree that this Angel arrived to protect Ixtab of its own volition,” the Regent continues, “It would stand as undeniable proof of the Sun King's favour, while your own actions would be beyond reproach. The best possible outcome, I'd say.”

“Aside from the fact that you're asking us to lie on an official report,” Johannes states bluntly.

The Regent doesn't reply to this straight away. You find yourself looking away, glancing across at Malinowski instead. He still hasn't said a word, and it doesn't look like he's going to. Not yet, at least.

“Take a moment to think it over,” the Regent suggests, gesturing towards a discrete door at the side of the room, “I appreciate that we're asking a lot of you. I don't mean to rush you into anything.”

Maybe so, but you're not going to leave the palace until you've reached your decision either.

-

“Load of crap,” Johannes grunts as he slumps down into the overstuffed armchair, “After everything we've been through, this is what we get. Bullshit, the whole lot of it.”

“I don't understand what they're so worried about,” Ellis admits, scratching his head, “Who's going to start spreading rumours about this?”

“Cultists, necromancers. Anyone who wants to undermine the Accord,” you reply quietly, “If people start believing that we'll break the rules whenever suits us, they'll start to wonder why they can't do the same.”

“But won't they just lie anyway?” Fia points out, “We could do everything right... I mean, we DID do everything right. But that doesn't mean these people won't just go ahead and lie about us anyway.”

Johannes says nothing, his brow furrowed with frustration.

“Should we...” Fia continues, “Should we vote on it?”

>We should do it their way. I vote for the Regent's plan
>I'm not going to lie for their sake. I vote for the truth
>I don't care, I just want to get this over with. I abstain
>Other
>>
>>5818853
>I'm not going to lie for their sake. I vote for the truth
We won't minimize or hide Clarissa's actions, as her missing would be too hard to otherwise justify. Let alone get the others that know what happened, in on it considering not all of us are present

What the Academy does with the accurate report is up to them. Especially considering it will likely just censure the event wholesale, and if the report happens to countermand the series of events put forward by the Government who would even know its not like the report would be widely published, and the rumors would happen anyway.
>>
>>5818853
>the truth
Angel was called down by a rogue agent after all
>>
>>5818853
>I'm not going to lie for their sake. I vote for the truth
Clarissa called down the Angel as a daughter and a patriot, not as an exorcist.
>>
“I'm not going to lie for their sake,” you decide, shaking your head, “I vote for telling the truth, no matter what happens.”

“This is stupid,” Johannes mutters, “We can't have a vote with just four people. What if it's a tie?”

“Does that mean you're abstaining?” Ellis replies, forcing a smile, “Because that leaves three votes, and so-”

“Shit no,” the heavyset man interrupts, “I'm not lying either. Just because this vote is stupid, that doesn't mean I'm not taking part. I vote for the truth too. Now go ahead and vote to cover it up, both of you, so we can stop wasting more time on-”

“I'm with you,” Fia says softly, “I'll use my vote for the truth too. I think... I think it's long overdue.”

A short silence. Ellis glances around in confusion, then shrugs. “Well shoot, it looks like we've got a deciding vote,” he decides, “I'm no sore loser, I'll go along with it. I just hope you guys are sure about this. If the truth really goes leak out, and people start twisting it this way and that...”

“It won't get out,” you remark, with a note of bitterness in your voice, “Even if we tell the whole truth in our report, the academy will make sure it gets buried. Maybe some of us will learn the truth, but it won't reach the “common men”. Rumours and whispers maybe, but you said it yourself – true or not, people will always talk.”

“Feels like we're playing a rigged game,” Johannes grunts, lurching to his feet and banging his fist against the door, “Whatever we do, they've already got an answer for it.”

“That's why they're ruling the nation, and we're out fighting on the front,” Ellis laments, shrugging to himself as the door opens and the guards usher you out.

-

The Regent had been whispering to one of his minions before, but they fall silent as you return from the secluded side room. He tenses and straightens up, automatically moving to smooth down his robes as you approach. This time, Johannes ignores the chair offered to him. “I can see that you've reached a decision,” he announces, giving you a shaky smile, “Well then, let's hear it.”

“I'm afraid that we don't see eye to eye on this one,” you reply, speaking up when no one else does, “We intend to file our official reports with our version of events, the TRUE version of events.”

“Oh. I see,” the Regent hesitates, as if he hadn't planned for your answer. Malinowski leans over and whispers something into the Regent's ear, causing the nervous man to nod slightly. “I would ask that you reconsider,” he continues, “At a time like this, we must all present a united front – a steady, consistent vision. If we announce one thing, and you report another...”

“Announce the truth then,” Johannes sneers. The unnamed officer starts to rise with anger, but a gesture from the Regent halts him. Slowly, reluctantly, the officer returns to his seat.

[1]
>>
>>5818886

Again, Malinowski murmurs something to the Regent. Again, the Regent nods and whispers something back. All you can do is wait awkwardly as their conversation goes on and on. It's enough that you almost wonder if you should go back to the side room, but you're yet to be dismissed. Instead, you clear your throat to get their attention.

“Clarissa Lowe was not acting as an Exorcist when she called down the Angel,” you announce, “She was acting as a patriot, and a loyal daughter. I don't think that's something we should be hiding, covering up like some shameful secret.”

These words are greeted by silence. Malinowski meets your gaze, his eyes as cold as two small marbles, and then he nods with apparent approval.

“Well...” the Regent pauses, “These official reports of yours. Those would be... restricted, yes? Sealed records, not open to the public?”

“That's correct, yes,” you answer, giving him a nod of your own. Is this what Bellerose was talking about? You're certainly not smiling though...

“I'll tell you what. File your reports. Say whatever you choose, but please – no public statements,” the Regent says, tapping his brow with one finger as he thinks, “We'll handle that. There's still time to prepare a statement, to work out exactly how we'll play this. There's something here, don't you think? There's something we can work with.”

A few of his sycophants nods and murmur agreements, although none of them look particularly happy about it.

-

“We're going to get in so much trouble for this,” Fia murmurs as you're being escorted from the palace. She doesn't look especially worried about the fact, perhaps because she's simply too tired to panic. “I mean, what do we do now?” she continues, “Just go back to the academy like nothing even happened?”

“Life goes on,” you remind her, “We still have jobs to do. The spirit world isn't going to start behaving itself, just because we need the time off.”

“Probably a whole pile of work waiting for us,” Johannes agrees, “Can't expect the girls to do it all for us.”

“Nice if they did, though,” you muse. But you're not even paying much attention at that point. The thought of finally getting home to the academy, and seeing the others again is enough to quicken your pulse. It seems like so long, years even, since you walked the academy's dusty halls...

“What's the first thing you're going to do?” Fia asks suddenly, “I'm going to take a bath. Sun, I need a bath. A proper one too, with hot water and soap! Then some fresh, clean clothes... Oh, and a haircut! I'm starting to get a little scruffy at the back, so-”

“That's more than just the first thing,” you point out, causing her to yelp with alarm. “I don't know what I'll do,” you continue, “Just catch up on anything I missed, I suppose. I hope you weren't expecting anything exciting.”

“We know better than that,” Johannes grunts.

[2]
>>
>>5818912

The dormitory is empty when you arrive, the silence more crushing than any wound or injury you suffered at Ixtab. You can't even process it for a moment, standing in the doorway until Johannes loses patience and pushes past you. Feeling like a man in a dream, you roam through the silent dorm until you notice the note pinned to Persephone's door – OUT ON ASSIGNMENT, it reads.

“Peace and quiet,” Johannes mutters, although he makes it sound like a curse.

Ignoring his comments, you return to your own room and step inside, dumping your pack down in a corner. You'll deal with that later, when you've got the energy to face the tedious chore of unpacking and sorting all your things. Maybe you'll just save some time and leave it packed for the next time-

Then you notice the letter lying on your pillow, and hungrily snatch it up. There's no mistaking Persephone's handwriting, and you quickly sit down to read it.

“Dear Lucas,” it begins, and you can just imagine the acid in Persephone's voice as if she was reading the words aloud, “Thank you for your rather melodramatic letter. I certainly hope you're having fun in that ghastly city, and not getting up to too much trouble. It's terribly dull here without you, but it's usually terribly dull WITH you too. You say that you'll see me soon, but I wonder how soon that will really be.”

“I might not even be here when you get back,” the letter continues, “Old man Brehm is making noises about sending us on a mission, as if we don't have enough to do already. As I'm writing this, we've only just returned from our little errand in the north. You would've loved it – lots of old books and mysteries. Mission successful, by the way. I'll tell you about it “soon”, as they say.”

“It's funny. I had forgotten just how beautiful the north can be, especially at night. I would've enjoyed seeing it with you. Another time, perhaps,” the note concludes, although you turn the page over to see a few extra lines. “PS, I have to write a report on our mission up north. I think you'll find some of what we found very interesting,” the second page reads, then, “PPS, I am actually going to kill you when you finally get back. This is a threat.”

She's a lot better at writing letters than you are.

Just as you're deciding whether to leave a note or not, Johannes knocks at your door. “I'm going to see if I can find Master Brehm,” he announces, glaring at you as if you've done something wrong, “Don't worry. I'm not going to go talking behind your back. Just to let him know that we're back. Are you coming?”

>Sure, I'm coming with you. We might as well get this over with
>Not now. I need some time to rest. Get my head together
>Later. I need to find Cloranthy first. Give her the bad news
>I've got other plans... (Write in)
>Other
>>
>>5818923
>Later. I need to find Cloranthy first. Give her the bad news
Due the dead.
>>
>>5818923
>Later. I need to find Cloranthy first. Give her the bad news
>>
>>5818923
>Sure, let’s get this over with
>>
“Later,” you tell him, shaking your head, “I need to find Cloranthy first. Give her the bad news.”

Johannes regards you carefully, his scowl easing to a more neutral expression. Still a scowl, but that's now he always looks. He lingers for a long moment, as if he has something else to say but can't find the words, before stepping aside. It's only as you're leaving that he clears his thought. “Is has to be you?” he asks, his voice a low growl, “There's nobody else?”

“Fia, maybe. I don't know. Nobody I really trust to do the job,” you reply, leaving out the fact that you don't even trust yourself to do a proper job of it. “I have to do this,” you insist, “I owe them both this much, at least.”

“Sure,” Johannes mutters, “Do what you want.”

It's not as if you WANT to be doing this.

-

For once, the archives don't feel like a place of comfort. Instead, walking into the archives somehow feels like wandering into enemy territory. The high shelves of books are like fortress walls, while the scurrying archivists are enemy soldiers. Every time you hear a book thump closed, your thoughts go to gunfire. Shaking off the grim memories as best you can, you roam the archives until you find the girl you're looking for.

Cloranthy has lost weight, you judge, and she certainly hasn't been sleeping well. Considering that she was thin and sleep deprived to begin with, that alone is cause for concern. She twitches slightly as you start to approach, but she doesn't look up. Rather, she hunches deeper into her book as if you might somehow lose sight of her and leave.

“Cloranthy?” you begin, sitting down opposite her, “Can you put the book away? We need to talk.”

Slowly, reluctantly, she closes the book and sets it aside. Glittering like topaz, her eyes meet with yours. She doesn't seem particularly surprised to see you back, and you suddenly wonder if Fia has beaten you to it. No, you tell yourself, she's probably still having her bath. That would've taken priority, of course.

“You're back then,” Cloranthy says cautiously, “What, you couldn't stay away from me?”

Even her attempt at a joke feels hollow, strained. She knows why you're here, even if she hasn't admitted it to herself yet.

“We're back. The battle is over. We... we won,” you tell her, inwardly wincing at your own words. As if that really matters right now. “I came to find you because... because of Clarissa. We lost her,” you manage, your words hitting Cloranthy like a closed fist, “I'm sorry. We lost her.”

“That...” Cloranthy hesitates, her lips trembling, “That was careless of you. Shouldn't you be out looking for her?”

“No, that's not...” you grimace, “I meant-”

“I know what you meant,” she interrupts gently, “C'mon man, I'm not that clueless.”

[1]
>>
>>5818974

“Soon as I saw you there, I knew what you were going to say,” Cloranthy says slowly, looking down at the scored, scarred desk between you, “Why else would you be here, alone, with that look on your face? I knew it was going to be bad news. I mean, it usually is when you come wandering in here but... but I mean worse than normal. Just... just give me a second here, okay?”

“I'm sorry,” you tell her, getting up to leave. Before you can go, though, she lurches forwards and grabs your arm. Her grip has no strength at all, but you can't shake it off. You just look down at her tiny hand, her crooked fingers with their nails gnawed short. Slowly, you sit back down and wait for Cloranthy to continue. She draws in a deep breath, then wipes her eyes on her long, draping sleeves.

“Okay... okay, I'm good. No I'm not, I'm a complete mess. But I'm good,” the sickly girl stammers, “I don't... I don't really know how I'm supposed to act at a time like this, what I'm supposed to say. How... Can I ask how it happened? Is that a horrible thing to ask?”

“Ask anything you like. Just, I can't promise you'll like the answers,” you hesitate, “Clarissa... It's a long story, I don't even know where to begin. Clarissa called down a spirit, a Death spirit. She saved the city, but... the ritual was too much for her. She gave her life for the city, for your father. For all of us, really.”

Cloranthy considers this for a long time, her restless fingers tugging at her sleeves. “Man, why does she always have to be so dramatic?” she mumbles, “I bet she always wanted a chance to do some heroic sacrifice shit, just like in the books...”

You say nothing, unsure if you should even be here. She deserves a little privacy, yet you can't bring yourself to leave.

“Fia was with you, wasn't she?” Cloranthy asks suddenly, “Did she completely embarrass herself?”

The change in subject is so sudden that it leaves your head spinning. “Only a little bit,” you assure her, “She isn't so bad. Actually, she helped us with-”

You cut your words off sharply, suddenly unsure of yourself. You're not sure how you want to finish that sentence, but you know that you have to say something – and fast.

>She helped us with preparing the ritual. Clarissa's ritual
>She helped us with our duties. Even the fighting, a little bit
>She... (Write in)
>Other
>>
>>5818997
>She... (Write in)
She's a spy, for the "True Adherents" and tried to sabotage our recovery efforts. She failed. and had a change of heart once things got serious.

Don't trust her, entirely but things are likely to be complicated for a while.
>>
>>5818997
>backing the failed spy outing
>>
“She was a spy, honestly,” you tell Cloranthy, hastily changing the subject, “She was working for a group calling themselves the True Adherents, although I don't know how much choice she really had. While we were working to recover material from Ixtab, she was plotting against us. But she failed, and we caught her in the act. She... kinda had a change of heart after that, and when things got serious she was there to help us.”

Cloranthy stares at you for what seems like a long time, saying nothing at all. Your words seem to have left her dazed, stunned. Not that you can really blame her there.

“I'm not sure if I fully trust her, but these are complicated times,” you continue, “We can't always choose the people on our side.”

“I... have no idea what you just said,” Cloranthy admits eventually, letting out a shrill little laugh, “There's no way that Fia could be a spy. There's no way.”

“Well, yes. She was, by her own admission, the world's worst spy,” you agree, “That's probably why we caught her so easily.”

Again, Cloranthy lets out her nervous little laugh – a laugh like dancing on broken glass. “Hey, thanks for trying to cheer me up,” she tells you, “Or trying to distract me, whatever you want to call it. I know there's no point in moping around, but...”

A pause.

“I don't even know. Shit,” Cloranthy sighs, shrugging heavily, “I think... I think I should go get some sleep. Long overdue for that, I think. If you know any big strong men, could you ask them to do me a favour?”

“The big strong man I know is going to be out of action for a while,” you warn her, “Can I help instead?”

“You'll do, I suppose,” she answers, squinting at your arms, “I know it's a pain, but could you walk me back to my room? I just want someone there, in case...”

In case she can't make it by herself. You nod, offering her your hand and helping her to her feet. Leaning heavily on her walking stick, Cloranthy limps on ahead and leads you back through the archives.

-

By the time you arrive back at Cloranthy's dorm, you're carrying her in your arms as she sleepily calls out directions. You can't quite get the door open with your hands full, but a quick kick to the base of the door summons one of her colleagues. The woman stares at you with a complete absence of surprise, then steps back to allow you in.

“Her room is over there,” she tells you flatly, “In the back.”

“Thanks,” you grunt, manoeuvring Cloranthy through the door and carrying her to the bedroom. You had been expecting a complete disaster area, a terrible mess, but her bedroom is unusually neat – in fact, it looks like it's barely been used. Knowing what you know about Cloranthy, though, that really shouldn't come as a surprise. Carefully easing her down onto the bed, drape a blanket over her shoulders and step back.

“Spy shit...” Cloranthy mumbles as she drifts off to sleep, “You talk a load of shit sometimes...”

[1]
>>
>>5819069

Leaving Cloranthy to rest, you start a slow wander back to your dorm. She took the news better than you had been expecting, you muse. You almost wonder if she'd been expecting this news ever since you left for Ixtab, preparing herself for the worst and hardening herself to it. Maybe she'd already written Clarissa off as dead, as soon as you set out for the journey west. A horrible way for her to think, but it makes a ghoulish kind of sense.

But that's no way to live.

You should really stop in at Master Brehm's office while you're on your feet, and get that over with too, but you really can't face him right now. One batch of bad news is enough for one day. Instead, you return to the wretched silence of the dorm. It wouldn't be nearly so bad if you weren't alone here – you'd relish any chance for some pointless, inane conversation.

With a muttered curse, you slink into your bedroom and collapse down into bed. Giving your untouched baggage a vile look, you turn your back on it and close your eyes. In no time at all, you feel yourself sinking deeper and deeper into sleep. The aches and pains of your long journey melt away, a tremendous feeling of warmth washing over you in their place.

When you open your eyes, everything is fire. The trees surrounding you blaze like giant candles, while the lush grass underfoot blackens and burns away to nothing. Although the flames lick at your flesh and coil around your limbs, they leave you untouched. Undeterred. Feeling no fear, you march forwards as the forest burns around you. As the trees break apart into blazing fragments, you see buildings rise up in their place. These burn too, even the stones themselves being consumed by the flames.

As the forest burns, the city burns, you walk on towards the familiar looming shape of the palace. A figure awaits you there, silhouetted against the flames creeping out from the ajar door. The figure turns and slips inside the building as you approach, and you soon break into a run as you chase after them. The fires are here too, eating up the rich carpets and tapestries, flames that burn without smoke or impurity.

You run on, with the silhouette figure always just barely out of sight, out of reach. You run on until you arrive at a vast set of metal doors, the image of the sun emblazoned upon the gold surface. Terror grips you as you draw closer to the door, reaching out as if to touch it. There's something behind them, something that knows you're here. You can FEEL the recognition, the enmity that rolls off the unseen entity in potent waves. It's burning too, whatever that thing truly is. Beads of molten gold start to run down the surface of the door as you reach out, your fingers just about to brush against the surface when-

When a faint knock at your door jolts you awake, the last of the dream falling away in ragged tatters.

>Going to have to pause things here for today. Plan will be to continue this next Saturday
>Thank you for reading along today!
>>
>>5819111
Thanks for running!
>>
>>5819111
Oof, impactful weekend I missed. Good, though. I enjoyed catching up!
>>
Trying and failing to shake off the memories of your frightful dream, you wipe sweat from your brow and stumble out of your bedroom. Pausing for a moment, you listen for any sounds outside the door but hear, at first, nothing. Then, a few seconds later, the soft whisper of muffled footsteps. Bracing yourself for whatever comes next, you lunge for the door and throw it open before peering out into the corridor.

You look out just in time to see Master Rosenthal turn, startled by the sudden sound of the door. His eyes are wide with surprise, but they quickly soften into a smile. You both linger like that for a moment before you give him a curt nod, gesturing back towards your dorm. He nods an answer to your unspoken question, and you let him follow you back inside.

“You're back,” the instructor begins, taking a seat and setting some papers down on the dinner table. You stare at the papers for a moment, then look back up to his face as you fumble for something to say. “It's okay. We don't have to talk about it,” Rosenthal says suddenly, noticing your discomfort, “Not if you don't want to.”

You nod. You might not be able to speak just yet, but you can manage that much. Sitting down opposite him, you glance at the papers. This time, you're the one asking the unspoken question.

“I've been doing a little more work on translating... well, attempting to translate some of the Ixtari script,” Master Rosenthal explains, his smile turning regretful, “A futile task, I fear. My notes were even more incomplete than I remembered. A few words here and there, but nothing more – and even those few words, I can't say how accurate they might be. Still, I'm giving it a shot.”

“I'm not sure if you're supposed to be doing this,” you warn him, finally breaking your silence.

“Really? I suppose so. We'll just keep this between the two of us then,” he replies, shrugging off your warning, “I brought some of my notes if you're interested, although I wouldn't get my hopes up. There isn't much here.”

“You wanted to give me a distraction,” you ask, looking up at Master Rosenthal, “Didn't you?”

“Guilty as charged,” he admits, “I saw Cloranthy earlier. She... explained the situation to me. I wanted to see how you were doing, and I thought you might appreciate some light reading.”

You manage to smile a little at his joke, weak as it is. “I have to see Master Brehm later,” you remind yourself, “Have you... seen him?”

“In passing, yes,” the instructor nods, “He's been distracted lately. That was to be expected while you were away, of course, but I think it was more than that. He got a letter, I recall, and immediately sent your friends off on an errand. That must've been... two days ago, I think. It must have been something urgent.”

[1]
>>
>>5826830

Your heart sinks. If Persephone and Harriet only left on an assignment two days ago, there's no telling when they might be back. “Do you know where they... no, never mind,” you sigh, “I should go and see him now, before I lose my nerve. Have you seen Johannes at all?”

“The last time I saw him, he was loitering near Master Brehm's office,” Master Rosenthal recalls, “I dare say that his nerves weren't faring any better than yours.”

Then you'd better not leave him hanging any longer.

-

Johannes stands up sharply as he sees you approach, only to waver in place before hurriedly sitting back down. One look at his pale face, and know that he should be in the infirmary. You also know, of course, that he won't listen. “Ready?” you ask him, nodding towards Master Brehm's quarters, “The sooner we're done with this, the better.”

“Sure,” he grunts, standing more cautiously this time. With Johannes at your side, you knock firmly at Master Brehm's door.

“I'm busy!” the reply, a hoarse shout, calls out. Ignoring it, you open the door and march in. Master Brehm turns with a scowl, his expression hardly improving when he sees that it's you. He frowns at you for a long moment, then waves a hand at the spare seats opposite him. “You're back. Both of you this time,” he growls, “Where-”

“Gone,” Johannes interrupts curtly, “She's gone. We lost her.”

You wince at the blunt delivery. You hadn't worked out how you were going to tell him, but it certainly wasn't going to be like this. Shocked into silence, Master Brehm stares at you for a long moment as if he might bring Clarissa back, if only he glares hard enough.

“How?” he asks at last, “How did it happen?”

Johannes doesn't answer this at first, instead glancing around at you. Giving you a chance to make the first move, you realise. Or, to be cynical about it, giving you the rope and expecting you to hang yourself with it. You feel a sudden pang of irritation. Is he really expecting you to lie, to make excuses or to shift the blame?

“There was a ritual,” you begin, looking Master Brehm in the eye, “The Reivian army was pushing hard, and our defences were starting to break, Clarissa thought there was only one way to seize victory. She wanted to summon the Angel of Ixtab, a powerful spirit of Death that would defend the city. We worked on the rite together, piecing it together from nothing, but she was the one to carry it out. The ritual worked, and the Angel drove back the Reivians. Destroyed them. But the ritual took her life. Whether it was some mistake with our ritual, or the Angel demanded a sacrifice, I can't say. I really can't say.”

Master Brehm listens carefully, each word seeming to pain him. He looks to Johannes as if seeking confirmation, and the young man nods solemnly. The strength seems to drain from Master Brehm's body, his shoulders slumping and his head hanging low.

[2]
>>
>>5826832

It's a long time before anyone says anything, before anyone even moves. It's Master Brehm himself who makes the first move, drawing in an unsteady breath and raising his head. His eyes are dark and flat, curiously expressionless as he turns to look at you. “Your official report,” he rasps, “This is what you intend to submit?”

“Yes. I'll give a full explanation. The Veil was not broken, and there was no breach of the Accord,” you confirm, “I'll explain it all in my report”

“I want that report as soon as possible,” the old man decides, slowly clenching and unclenching his fists, “And then I want you to go south. To Usan.”

Usan. You recall the fishing village, and the inhuman corpse that had washed ashore there. The cave with that hideous mural, and Lady Ellenghast herself. You haven't thought about that place in some time, but now the memories come rushing back. “You want me to go south,” you repeat slowly, “Why?”

“Because the team there needs some assistance with their investigations,” Master Brehm snaps, his emotionless mask shattering, “And I want to get you out of my sight, that's why!”

Even Johannes flinches a little at the outburst, looking away with a grimace. “What about me?” he asks, almost mutters, “Should I-”

“You're not in a fit state for anything. Go to the infirmary, lad, have a proper doctor look you over. These army types are worse than butchers,” the old man instructs, waving a hand at the door. Johannes hesitates, then glances across at you. You give him a tiny nod, and he rises to leave. He pauses again at the door, then walks out without a backwards glance.

“Are you still here?” Master Brehm asks quietly, without even looking around at you, “I gave you an order, Lucas.”

>I understand. I'll submit my report, then prepare to head south
>I know. But I'm not going south. I won't let you banish me like this
>I need to ask you something first... (Write in)
>Other
>>
>>5826834
>I understand. I'll submit my report, then prepare to head south.
There's nothing else to say.
>>
>>5826834
>I understand. I'll submit my report, then prepare to head south
>>
>>5826834
>Apotheosis. This is what the Revians want, isn't it?
>I understand. I'll submit my report, then prepare to head south
>>
>>5826834
>I understand. I'll submit my report, then prepare to head south.
>>
>>5826834
>I understand.
>>
You bristle a little at the curt dismissal, but hold your tongue for a moment before nodding. “I understand,” you reply, your voice low and flat, “I'll submit my report, then prepare to head south.”

“Good,” Master Brehm mutters, pulling a sealed letter out of his drawer. “Here. Something for you to read on the journey south,” he explains, tossing the letter down onto his desk, “Folk Tales of Inner Marusia. Not the whole book, obviously. I had Persephone take some notes for you.”

It's not exactly a peace offering, but you're not going to turn it down either. Taking the letter and tucking it away in your pocket, you give Master Brehm another nod and start to leave. As you reach for the door, a question strikes you. Looking back, you manage to meet Master Brehm's eyes once more. “Apotheosis,” you announce quietly, “That's what this was all about, wasn't it? Not taking land, not moving the border. Apotheosis.”

“How should I know?” the old man asks in response, “Perhaps you should ask the Reivians instead of wasting my time with-”

“This is bigger than you think!” you snap, “Just hear me out, okay? This could be important, more important than anything else!”

But your words are met with silence, Master Brehm's lifeless eyes boring into you. Suddenly, you realise the futility of your words. It's like trying to argue with a gate that has been locked and barred. With a soft scoff, you turn your back on Master Brehm. He doesn't respond, doesn't even notice you leave. Closing the office door behind, you lean back against the wall and let out a slow breath. You had been expecting it to be bad, but-

“He'll get over it,” Johannes murmurs to you, his gruff voice causing you to jolt around in surprise. You hadn't even noticed him, so lost in your own thoughts. A humourless smirk twists one corner of Johannes' mouth, and he reaches over to slap you roughly on the arm. “Give him time,” he continues, “I'll talk with him later, when he's had a chance to calm down.”

“Never thought you'd be the one defending me,” you point out, “Not after everything-”

“Never said I was going to defend you,” Johannes interrupts, “Just that I'd talk to him. Give him my version of events.”

“Which is... what exactly?” you ask. You're not sure if that would make things better or worse.

“That it was a shitty situation, and she did what she had to do. What she thought she had to do,” he shrugs, wincing a little as he does so, “Don't know what difference it'll make, mind you. Just give him time. And space.”

“Yeah, well, he'll have plenty of that,” you complain, “Sending me down south like this...”

“You ass, why do you think he's doing it? This is for the best,” Johannes insists, slapping you on the arm again, “Now get moving. You've got a report to write. I'll be here to keep an eye on things while you're gone.”

[1]
>>
>>5826861

If there's one good thing about the dorm being empty and silent, it's that you don't have anything to distract you. Sitting down with pen and paper, you methodically work your way though writing your report. You cover everything, from the strange statues and Ixtari carvings in the tomb below the city to the Reivian priests and their bound spirits. Writing the report is a curious feeling, both bitter and soothing. Like draining bile from a wound, you finish the report feeling strangely purified.

Reading the words back to yourself, you wonder at how distant they seem – as if they recount some ancient history rather than the last few weeks. But you're satisfied with the result, as much as possible. You've explained your actions and your justification behind them, without shying away from the truth or making excuses. If it's the last report you ever file, so be it. You won't be ashamed of it.

Idly, you wonder how Fia and Ellis are getting on with Master Rosenthal. Somehow, you doubt that he's going to give them a particularly hard time over it.

With your report finished, and in record time, you check that the ink is dry before preparing to deliver it to Master Brehm. He doesn't answer when you knock at the office door, but you allow yourself in anyway. He's still sitting at his desk, of course, his gaze fixed on a half-written letter before him. Pushing the page aside, he grudgingly looks up to you.

“It's done,” you announce, dropping the finished report on his desk, “When do you want me to leave?”

“I've made arrangements. You leave tomorrow morning, at the crack of dawn,” Master Brehm hesitates for a split second before adding, “I know how much you like an early start.”

Despite everything, you smile a little. Just from the strain in his voice, you can tell how much effort that little jibe took. Nodding your thanks, you quickly leave before you have a chance to outstay your welcome. If you don't set out until the morning, that leaves you with some spare time on your hands. Quite the novelty, in fact – you're not really sure what to do with yourself.

>Make a start on reading Persephone's notes
>Visit Master Rosenthal and ask about his translation attempts
>See if you can check in with Fia and Ellis
>You've got other plans... (Write in)
>Other
>>
>>5826873
>Make a start on reading Persephone's notes
>Do it in the library incase Cloranthy is there
>>
>>5826873
>Make a start on reading Persephone's notes
>>
>>5826873
>Make a start on reading Persephone's notes
>Do it in the library incase Cloranthy is there
>>
You start walking, even though you don't yet have a destination in mind. You're not exactly pushed for time, after all, you can afford to make things up as you go along. As you walk, you stick your hands in your pockets and brush against the sealed letter. Persephone's notes, you realise. Master Brehm suggested saving them for the journey, but you're not sure if you'll get that far. The more you think about it, the more your curiosity grows.

With the first parts of a plan forming, you start to head back towards the dorm before changing your mind and heading towards the archives instead. It seems like a better place for your reading, just in case you need to reference anything. You'd like to keep an eye out for Cloranthy too, just to make sure she's getting on okay. When you last saw her...

Nodding to yourself as you make your decision, you step into the hushed gloom of the archives and drift through the tall rows of shelves until you find a secluded desk. Sitting and tearing open the envelope, you tip out the pages and sift through them. Most of them are stiffly formal, a precise summary of the book, with a more informal note slipped in alongside them. You start with the proper notes, easily imagining Persephone sneering with contempt as she writes them out.

The Wild Healer. Just reading that name brings back memories, not entirely pleasant ones, of your first real assignment. Pushing those thoughts aside, you focus on the pages laid out before you. You've barely read the first few lines before your eyes widen with surprise – the story claims that the Wild Healer learned everything that they knew from their master, a man named Kalthos.

Kalthos. The man you've come to know as the father of necromancy. Suddenly, you realise why the necromancers had been investigating Ravensheugh and the secrets buried there. Swallowing heavily, you look back and quickly read the last of the story.

Serving under their master the Wild Healer grew to become a master of herbs and medicines, to the point where they claimed to be able to cure any ailment, even death itself. Together with Kalthos and the rest of his disciples, there were no barriers which they would not break in their pursuit of knowledge and power.

Yet something – and the story, or Persephone's notes, does not say what – happened. The Wild Healer grew distant from their master, eventually turning away from Kalthos and devoting themselves to better things. Taking on the life of a hermit priest, they cured the sick and battled disease – but always with respect for Sheol's laws. When death finally came, the Wild Healer would let Sheol take what He was due.

So it went until the day that the Wild Healer themselves died. But here, the notes grow more ambiguous.

[1]
>>
>>5826911

According to Persephone's notes, there are differing accounts of the Wild Healer's death. Most of the stories suggest that they perished during an outbreak of some terrible disease, dying amidst the patients they had devoted their life to. With their death, the stories go, the disease itself was lifted as the spirits took mercy. But that's not the only version – there was another story, a secret story told only in whispers.

This second version of events claims that the Wild Healer did not die from disease, but was murdered – killed by a priest of Sheol, a true adherent of the old ways as the story describes, in revenge from their past crimes.

A True Adherent?

Setting the story aside for now, you restlessly drum your fingers on the desk. It feels like you're being watched, but that's not uncommon here. Rising from the desk, you pace about and peer through the gaps in the bookshelves, looking for any sign of Cloranthy's amber eyes. Yet, you don't see her anywhere. Neither do you feel her presence, vague and nameless though that feeling may be. Paranoia, perhaps, your constant companion. Sitting back down, you check Persephone's note.

“Lucas,” it begins, “I hope you appreciate this. Writing out all this nonsense gave me a terrible cramp in my hand, and I fear that I shall never recover. From now on, you'll need to do all my hard work and heavy lifting for me. Take pity on my poor crippled body!”

“I shall spare you the rest of my self-pity,” the letter continues, “I heard that this silly old book was banned, and I think I understand why now. Not just the part about priests going about taking heads either. I won't bore you with the details of how I found it, but I believe there was a hidden message in the book. A code of sorts. I didn't tell this to anyone else, mostly because I like keeping secrets, but the message is below:”

“In the catacomb city,
A man devoured the sun
And made from it his crown.”

“Rather suggestive, wouldn't you say?” the note finishes, “But you're probably busy getting shot at or whatever right now, so I won't prattle on. You might not even get this letter, and then all my precious time will be wasted. Wouldn't that be a shame?”

With that, the letter comes to an abrupt end. You go back and reread the alleged hidden message, reading it over and over again until the words have been seared into your brain. It's obviously talking about Ixtab, the catacomb city, and the rest... Apotheosis? The nature of the Sun King himself?

“I dunno buddy, just looks like bad poetry to me,” a low voice murmurs in your ear. You jolt around to see Cloranthy leaning over your shoulder, her face almost brushing against yours with how close she is. You didn't even notice...

“I can be quiet when I want to be,” Cloranthy explains, giving you a crooked smile.

[2]
>>
>>5826935

Leaning heavily on her walking stick, Cloranthy circles around and sits down opposite you. Somehow, you suspect that her stealthy approach was more to do with your own distraction rather than any skill on her part, but you're not going to argue that point now. Watching her cautiously, you automatically shuffle Persephone's letter beneath the rest of the papers. “How are you doing?” you ask carefully, “Holding up okay?”

“Shit, I don't know. I guess so,” Cloranthy shrugs, “Getting used to the idea of being an only child. What do you want me to say?”

“Sorry for asking.”

“Sorry for being a bitch,” she sighs, shaking her head, “You didn't deserve that. Or maybe you did, I don't know. I don't know how all this “grief” stuff really works. Whatever. What are you doing here anyway?”

“Reading bad poetry, apparently,” you answer, gesturing vaguely to the papers laid out before you, “I wanted to catch up on some errands before I ship out tomorrow.”

Cloranthy's eyes narrow. “You're leaving us already?” she asks, a dubious note in her voice, “Can't stand the sight of this place, huh?”

“It wasn't my idea,” you mutter, “Master Brehm isn't exactly happy with me. I just think he wants me out of the way for a while, so he's sending me down south. Made up some excuse about the team needing help down there, I don't know...”

“South?” Cloranthy repeats, “You mean the weird corpse thing, yeah?”

“The... the weird corpse thing, yes,” you nod, “Although I'm hoping that we don't actually find any more weird corpses this time. Once was bad enough. So-”

“I want to go with you,” Cloranthy interrupts, her eyes boring straight into you. Her demand hangs in the air, unanswered, before she continues. “I'm serious, man,” she insists, “I'm losing my mind here. I've got nothing to do, and Fia keeps giving me these stupid sad looks. I need to get out of this damn place. I don't care if that means wading through a whole lake full of dead fish people. I want to go with YOU.”

Your silence draws out. The problem with her request, her demand, is as plain as day, but you can't bring yourself to say it.

“Look, I know it's going to be difficult. It'll probably be a real pain in the ass for you too. I know that, I GET that,” she continues, frustration darkening her features, “But we made it work once before, didn't we?”

That might be true, but...

>I'm sorry, but I need this time alone
>Okay, you win. We'll go together
>I think... (Write in)
>Other
>>
>>5826981
>Ok, you win. Just get Brehms approval first.
>>
>>5826990
+1

>>5826981
>>
>>5826981
>Okay, you win. We'll go together
>>
“Okay, you win,” you sigh, “We'll go together IF Master Brehm allows it. I need to clear it with him first.”

Cloranthy pouts, but nods. “I guess I should check with Master Rosenthal too,” she admits, “Not that I'm really expecting him to say no or whatever. He doesn't really care about what we do.”

“Nice problem to have,” you mutter, “So long as you're keeping yourself right. I'm due to leave tomorrow morning, at the crack of dawn. You can be ready by then, can't you?”

“Yeah, nah, I'll need a couple of days to pack up my massive wardrobe,” Cloranthy jeers, shaking her head, “Man, I could go right now with just the clothes on my back for all I care. I'll bring some spare underwear, though, just for your sake. C'mon, what's that look for? I'm just kidding!”

“You really shouldn't talk about these things in...” you pause, “Wait, what part were you kidding about?”

“The bit where I bring spare underwear, of course,” she answers, pretending perfect innocence before reaching over and punching you on the arm with one puny fist, “Calm down, calm down. I'll pack a bag - a nice, normal bag, full of normal things. Don't freak out about it.”

You smile, pretending to wipe sweat off your brow. It's nice to see her joking around again, even if you can sense the desperation behind her easygoing act.

-

“You're early, Lucas. You don't leave until tomorrow morning, remember?” Master Brehm asks as he looks up from his paperwork, giving you a suspicious look, “I hope you're not here to cause any more trouble.”

“Not at all. Well, maybe a little bit,” you pause, “Cloranthy wants to come with me, to Usan. I don't mind having her along, but-”

“Do what you want,” Master Brehm decides, waving your words away with a gesture, “She'll be your responsibility, though. Try not to get this one killed too, will you?”

You recoil a little at his words, at the pain they stab into your heart. But the pain only lasts a second before it burns away into anger instead. “With all due respect, sir,” you reply slowly, carefully, “That's a really shitty thing to say.”

The old man's mouth tightens up, one corner twisting into a grimace. “...Yes. Yes it was,” he admits after a moment, his voice low, “I shouldn't have said that. But my point remains the same – if anything DOES happen to her, you'll be held responsible.”

“I know that,” you assure him, “I'll keep an eye on her.”

With a vague grunt, Master Brehm loses interest in you and goes back to his writing. It's only as you're leaving that he speaks up once more. “I've read your report,” he says, his voice carefully neutral, “It's the truth?”

“Every word of it,” you promise. He considers this for a moment, then dismisses you with a gesture. Trusting that you'll be allowed to leave this time, you quickly hasten away. Time to tell Cloranthy the news.

You're still not sure if you should call it “good” news.

[1]
>>
>>5827023

When dawn arrives, you somehow find yourself waiting, half-asleep, in the academy courtyard. The carriage is just getting prepared now, but Cloranthy is still nowhere to be seen. You can't help but wonder if she might have had second thoughts, or a sudden attack of common sense. Anything that might have deterred her from-

“Hey!” the voice rings out, “Hold up a minute!”

No second thoughts, you realise, no common sense either. Stabbing her walking stick at the ground with every step she takes, Cloranthy lurches out of the academy and starts towards you. Her face screws up at the first rays of the morning sun, and she has to shield her eyes as she limps over. There's a small pack dangling from her back, with a pistol holster clumsily strapped around her waist. You're vaguely glad to see that she doesn't actually have a pistol, just the empty leather holster... for some reason.

“Sorry I'm late,” Cloranthy remarks, “Took ages deciding which spare underwear to pack!”

“Not so loud!” you hiss, glancing aside as the carriage driver very carefully pretends not to listen in, “Just hurry up. We've got a long journey ahead of us.”

“Oh yeah?” she pauses halfway through loading her pack into the carriage, the uneven weight nearly tipping her over, “How long?”

“About two days,” you answer, thinking back to the last time you travelled to Usan with Persephone.

“Shit,” Cloranthy mutters, “I was expecting like, a couple of hours at most.”

“You...” an incredulous pause, “Do you actually realise how big the world is?”

“Doesn't matter. Just means we'll have more time to nap on the journey,” she replies, shaking her head before awkwardly heaving herself into the carriage. She almost has to crawl into it, but she manages. You climb in after her, dumping your own pack and settling in for the long hours ahead of you. The carriage lurches into motion, and then you're off.

As if a stream had been dammed, Cloranthy's words dry up completely as the carriage rattles on ahead. She just stares out the window, watching the scenery flash by her. Leaving her to it, you put your head back and doze for a little. You've got a lot of lost sleep to catch up on, after all.

-

You doze, but you stop short of sleeping completely. You're not sure if it's the constant noise and motion of the carriage, or Cloranthy's presence that does it. You've barely traded a dozen words since setting out, but it feels like far more than that – you keep thinking of things to say to her, or wondering about the things she might say to you, so much that it feels as if you've had countless conversations already.

All that effort, and you end up saying nothing anyway.

[2]
>>
>>5827074

The first day on the road drags out, the awkward silence filling the carriage causing each out to stretch out beyond all reasonable measure. You try to focus on other things instead of talking, letting your thoughts spin off into wild directions. You think of the Wild Healer, repenting their sins and leading a good life only to be murdered by a holy man. You think of Kalthos, this unseen master drawing the brilliant and gifted to his side only to twist their talents into something grotesque. You think of-

“That's it, isn't it?” Cloranthy asks quietly, leaning across and pointing out the window, “That's the Forest Kingdom.”

“Right,” you mutter, trying to rouse yourself. You had just been on the verge of sleep then, but it wasn't to be. You look where Cloranthy is pointing instead, gazing out into the dense wall of trees ahead. There's no mistaking this for anything other than the Forest Kingdom – no other forest is nearly so dense, so dark and ominous. Some of the trees are marked with white rope to mark out the border, just in case anyone was foolish enough to trespass.

Maybe it's your imagination, but you keep seeing flashes of movement within the trees.

With rapt fascination, Cloranthy continues to stare into the forest. Just then, everything else – her grief and sorrow – is forgotten. There's a hunger in her eyes that borders on violence, and her restless hands fidget in her lap. Eventually, she manages to tear her gaze away and return to her face. “So, um...” she pauses, “What are we supposed to be doing here?”

“I don't know, actually,” you admit with a shrug, “See how the research team is getting on. See if they're having any problems. I don't actually know if they need the help or not.”

“What if they don't?” she asks, tilting her head to the side. It's the sort of gesture that you could easily imagine Clarissa performing.

“Then we just hang out for a while, I guess. Try not to cause too much trouble,” you answer, “Spend some time at the beach. I think people call it a “holiday”. Not that I would know...”

Cloranthy considers this in silence, considers it for a very long time. “We'll find something to do,” she murmurs at last, “This is where we're supposed to be. I'm sure of it.”

>I'm going to pause things here for today. I'll be aiming to continue this tomorrow, starting at the same approximate time
>Thank you for reading along today!
>>
>>5827132
Thanks for running it, QM. Cloranthy a cute.
>>
>>5827132
Thanks for running!

Can't wait to get this one killed too.
>>
>>5827132
>This is where we're supposed to be. I'm sure of it.
girl, that kind of talk is what got your sister killed

I expect there would be problems taking her to the submerged shrine. Even if the water might make it easier to carry, it won't be good if it gets on her joints.
>>
File: Cloranthy Lowe.png (526 KB, 1200x764)
526 KB
526 KB PNG
The first thing that Cloranthy does upon arriving in Usan is fall flat on her face. It's hardly the most promising of starts, but she's quick to wave you away when you try to help her up. It's hardly surprising that she might be feeling unsteady – two days of near-constant travel would do that to anyone – but she seems to take it as a personal insult.

“It did that on purpose,” she curses.

“What did?” you ask, trying not to sound exasperated, “The ground?”

“Exactly! Why can't they just have flat ground like everywhere else?” Cloranthy complains, “Is this what life is like away from the capital?”

“Well, the academy probably has smooth ground because it's a building with a tiled floor. This is just dirt. Hardly the same thing,” you point out, “And stop pretending that you've never set foot outside before. It's not even that long since we took our last trip out together.”

Cloranthy pouts at you for a moment, trying to think of a suitable retort. “Well, whatever,” she decides at last, all but admitting defeat, “You're the local expert here. What's the deal with this place?”

“I'd hardly say that I'm... ugh. There isn't really much to say about the town. There's a guardian spirit called, ah, Alyth, but it never really caused any issues when I was here last. A good, reliable spirit,” you recall, “If you really want a local guide, you want Brodie. He's the priest here. Also a good, reliable sort. I wonder if Ossler is still in town... he's the doctor. The last time we were here, he nearly ended up with his throat cut.”

“Oh cool,” Cloranthy murmurs, “So I bet he'll be really glad to see you again.”

“I don't plan on making a habit of it...” you mutter to yourself as Cloranthy limps off ahead. She doesn't even glance at the temple or any of the other houses, simply marching – as best she can – straight towards the edge of the cliffs looking out over the sea. Struck by a sudden, horrifying idea, you hurry after her and prepare yourself to grab the young woman if she goes too far. But your fears are unfounded, and Cloranthy stops well short of the cliff's edge. She stops, then rummages in her backpack and produces a battered pair of binoculars.

You watch and wait as Cloranthy scans the horizon, eventually training her binoculars on a distant island and studying it intently. “I always wanted to go there,” she announces suddenly, just as you're about to ask, “Out to that island there. See?”

You take the binoculars she offers and peer out through the hazy clouds. The island itself isn't large, and looks somewhat bleak. Mostly barren, but you can just about make out some cairns piled up atop the island's highest peaks. A lonesome isle, something long abandoned by men.

“There?” you ask eventually, “What's so special about it?”

“Shit, I don't know,” Cloranthy replies, “But we had a painting of it in our house. That's it, really.”

[1]
>>
>>5828040

“Hello friends!” a warm voice calls out from behind you, causing you both to look around. Brodie, the priest, hurries up to join you. He looks older than when you saw him last, or perhaps more mature. He's clean shaven now, having abandoned his feeble attempts at growing a beard. That certainly helps. “I'm sorry that I couldn't be there to greet you,” the priest continues, “But I wasn't expecting you to arrive so soon.”

“I... did not know you were expecting us at all,” you counter, feeling a pang of unease, “Has something happened?”

“Aye, you could say that,” Brodie scratches his head as he thinks, “I don't really know the full story. I understand that your people made a breakthrough down at the caves, that's the good news, but there's also been a... well, a disappearance.”

“What? Who disappeared?” Cloranthy asks quickly, “Cloranthy Lowe, by the way. Don't worry, I'm allowed to be here.”

Brodie glances aside at her, giving her a dubious look, but turns his gaze back to you as you clear your throat. “I believe her name was Lilias, although I never actually spoke with her myself. She was working in the caves until recently,” he pauses, “Until she vanished. She was here one day, then gone the next. I suppose she might have left, but to leave just as the investigation had borne fruit...”

Shaking his head, Brodie gestures for you to follow as he heads back into town. Initially he starts to hurry on ahead, only to glance back and slow down as he notices Cloranthy lagging behind. “I have to admit, I don't know a whole lot about what your people have been doing. I really don't want to go back in those caves myself,” he continues, “And the team don't really talk about it much either. They won't even stay at the temple. You see that house over there?”

You follow Brodie's point, to one of the larger houses in the village. It's old, but so is everything else around here. “Is that where they're hiding?” you ask.

“Aye. It was just sitting vacant. The family moved to the capital a few years back, so there was nobody to object,” the priest shrugs, “They've been keeping to themselves lately, ever since... ugh, I'm probably not making sense. You'll have to excuse me, this whole situation has me worried. I couldn't even say WHY I'm so worried either.”

As if seeking shelter from some unknown enemy, Brodies hurries inside the temple and starts to boil water for tea. “Maybe we should go back a little,” you suggest, “Start from the beginning.”

“Oh well, aye. That's a good idea,” Brodie agrees, “I don't think your people have been having much luck here. They really didn't seem to be learning much from the caves, and they couldn't find any other leads. I showed them around all the other sea caves in the area, but they were all dead ends. They even tried exploring the Forest itself, although they never went in too deep of course.”

[2]
>>
>>5828042

“But whatever they tried, nothing worked. Madam Lilias came a little later, but I'm not sure if she was able to help either. Except a few days ago, they had some kind of breakthrough. I remember seeing them rush down to the cave in the morning, and they didn't appear until the next day,” Brodie recalls, “I can't recall if Madam Lilias was with them or not, but that was the night she disappeared.”

“Did anyone else see her that day?” you ask.

“Well, maybe. One of the villages here saw somebody that night, leaving and heading in the direction of the Forest Kingdom. But he didn't seem to think it was Madam Lilias. He seemed to believe that the figure was too tall to be her,” the priest pauses for thought, “Come to think of it, he wasn't even certain if it was a man or a woman that he saw.”

“And you haven't been down to the caves yourself,” you guess. Just asking it seems to make Brodie go pale. “I'll take that as a yes, then,” you continue with a sigh, “Any other trouble from the Foresters lately?”

“No trouble, no. But they've been around – it feels like they're watching us, honestly,” Brodie answers with a shudder, “Ever since that ghastly corpse washed ashore, they've been keeping an eye on us. I keep wishing they'd lose interest, but that... well, you didn't come here to listen to me complain, did you? Any other questions?”

“What's that island called?” Cloranthy asks suddenly, “The big one just off the shore here.”

“Eh? I think it's Blythe's Rock,” the priest replies, although he seems confused – either by his own answer, or the question itself.

“And who's Blythe?” she presses, leaning eagerly forwards.

“I really couldn't say,” Brodie admits, “Is it important, do you think?”

“Probably not,” Cloranthy decides with a shrug, “I was just curious.”

Brodie glances aside to you, his eyes almost pleading for help.

>We'll let you go. We should speak with the investigation team here and see what they know
>We'll leave you to it. I think we'll start by investigating the cave itself
>We'll go now. I want to investigate the Forest a little and check for clues about Madam Lilias
>I've got some other questions... (Write in)
>Other
>>
>>5828044
>We’ll let you go. We should speak with the investigation team here and see what they know
>>
>>5828044
>We'll let you go. We should speak with the investigation team here and see what they know
Start with the people who saw her last.
>>
>>5828044
>We'll let you go. We should speak with the investigation team here and see what they know
so did Lilias grow a foot, and maybe some fur?
>>
It's hard not to feel sorry for Brodie. It seems like whenever you see him, fate has dumped a load of crap on his doorstep. But then, maybe that's just part of the job – when things are going great, nobody needs an Exorcist. Setting that depressing thought aside, you focus on the here and now. You need to figure out exactly what's going on here... and maybe spare Brodie any more of Cloranthy's questions.

“We'll let you go now,” you assure the young priest, “I thought we'd have a word with the investigation team first, see what they know.”

“I expect they'll be happier to talk with you,” Brodie answers, “Oh, don't worry, I know how it is. Trade secrets, right?”

“Maybe. Or maybe they're just a bunch of...” you pause, then decide to leave that thought unfinished.

“I'll make up some spare rooms for you here, in case you need to stay a while,” Brodie tells you, his eyes flicking across to Cloranthy once more, “Or... is it just one room again?”

“Two please, if that's not too much trouble,” you answer quickly, feeling Cloranthy's curious gaze on you. Giving the priest a quick nod of thanks, you turn and hastily march out of the temple. Cloranthy follows, and you can sense the smug grin on her face without even looking around at her. Ignoring it as best you can, you approach the large house and pause to read the sign hanging above the door. Woodhouse Manor. Cute.

Knocking heavily on the door, you stand back and wait. Nothing at first, and you lean forwards to try and listen for any signs of movement. “So...” Cloranthy murmurs as you wait, “One room, huh?”

“Don't get carried away,” you reply, gesturing for her to hush up. There are definitely sounds of movement from behind the door, soft footsteps before the rusty scrape of a lock. The door opens a crack, and a reddened eye peers out from the gloomy interior. “We're from the academy,” you begin, speaking slowly and clearly, “We're here to help.”

“Wait. Just wait,” the voice, a young woman, answers. The door closes once more, and you hear the faint whisper of muffled voices. Then the rattle of a chain, and the door swings fully open. Not quite hiding the revolver at her side, the woman curtly gestures for you to enter before slamming the door shut once more. The inside of the manor is dark, with thick curtains drawn across the windows and a single lantern burning in the corner. By the faint light, you see two other figures – one pacing restlessly, the other leaning back against a table and watching you cautiously.

“You're from the academy?” the young woman asks, “We're fine. We don't need any help. You can tell them that.”

“I'd love to, but I'm not sure if that's really true,” you point out, “You lost your local expert, didn't you?”

The young woman flinches at this, while her pacing companion freezes in place. Only the third figure remains unmoved, as if they hadn't heard your question at all.

[1]
>>
>>5828068

“Oh this is just stupid!” Cloranthy snorts, brushing past you and stomping over the the lantern, turning the flame up with a savage twist of her hand. The sudden flare of light causes the three researchers to wince, so much so that the young woman even starts to raise her gun before getting control of herself. With the darkness banished, you have a chance to get a better look at them all.

The young woman has reddish hair and a smattering of freckles across her face, but her brow is furrowed in a permanent scowl. The young man who had pacing the room is darker, both in hair and eyes, with a thin build. The final member of the little gang is an old man, his beady eyes hidden behind a tiny pair of glasses.

“Let's just start from the top,” you suggest, “My name is Lucas. This is Cloranthy. We were sent here to see if there was anything we could help with. Brodie told us that-”

“Brodie!” the young woman scoffs, “Brodie doesn't know-”

“Emma,” the old man warns, raising one finger in a gesture of silence.

“Brodie doesn't know anything,” she finishes sulkily, finally holstering her revolver and glaring at you both.

“Brodie told us that you were working with Madam Lilias, but she's since vanished,” you continue, trying to sound as patient as possible, “Is that correct?”

A long silence. “Madam Lilias is no longer here, yes,” the old man admits eventually, “But she is a free agent. She does not follow our orders, and she was free to leave at any time. I believe she was getting... frustrated.”

“With the lack of progress?” you suggest, and the old man nods slowly. “But you were close to something,” you continue, “There was a breakthrough.”

“Who told you that?” the young woman, Emma, snaps.

“A little bird told us,” Cloranthy shoots back, “Brodie, you ass. Turns out he knows a lot more than you think.”

“Please, can we all stop arguing?” the young man pleads, all but tearing his hair out, “This isn't helping anyone!”

Shocked into silence by this outburst, the rest of the research team hesitate before the old man finally nods. “Hubert is, of course, correct,” he decides with a sigh, “I suggest we all take a moment to calm ourselves. Forgive me, I didn't even give you my name. I am Master Giehl, this is Emma and Hubert.”

“Hugh,” the young man insists, practically collapsing down into an empty chair. Following his lead, Cloranthy sits down as well. You remain standing, keeping a wary eye on Emma just in case she starts getting an itchy trigger finger. “I'm sorry about all this,” Hugh adds suddenly, “But we're all a bit, um, shaken up.”

Emma lets out a snort of contemptuous laughter, drawing another sharp glare from Master Giehl. She just shrugs it off, slinking away to the window and peering out through the heavy curtains.

[2]
>>
>>5828089

“So, um, it's about the tunnels,” Hugh continues, only to pause and correct himself, “Of course, you don't know yet. How much DO you know?”

“The research site is in a nearby cave, down by the sea. It's not especially deep, but there's a hideous mural there,” you recall, “We believe it may be a shrine to a Forester god, the Great Mother. Or maybe not a shrine. A sacred place, anyway.”

“We didn't tell anyone about the mural,” Emma hisses, “How do you know about that?”

“Well, considering that I found the damn thing...” you start, only for your argument to be cut off by Hugh's low groan. Biting your tongue, and watching Emma do the same, you gesture for the young man to continue. He takes a moment to gather his thoughts, then speaks once more.

“In the cave, there was an underground river, you know? We decided... well, we decided to try and see if we could tunnel a little deeper,” he explains, looking faintly embarrassed by the admission, “We didn't want to ruin the integrity of the site, of course, but we had no other choice. We all felt... um...”

He lapses into silence here, leaving Master Giehl to finish his thought for him. “We all felt that it was our way forwards,” the instructor muses, “I cannot say why, but we all felt very strongly about that. It was desperation, perhaps. But, with pick and hammer, we broke through the cave wall.”

“You did?” Cloranthy asks incredulously. You were trying to be polite about it, but you share her doubts – a thin young man, a girl, and an aged instructor hardly seem like the type to go mining. But her question seems to hit a nerve, causing all three researchers to shift uncomfortably.

“We had... help,” Hugh says eventually, “Our colleague, Kinnaird. He did most of the heavy lifting – but even then, there wasn't much work to be done. The tunnels widened out soon enough, and we were able to wade up through the river. That's when we got into the proper tunnels... a real maze of them. We tried marking the walls with chalk, but even so it was easy to get turned around, and-”

“And we weren't alone down there,” Emma interrupts, her voice growing increasingly frantic, “You hear me? We weren't alone. There was something down there with us! We could all hear it, hear the footsteps getting closer and closer... And then it attacked us, broke our lantern. We ran. I mean, we ALL ran!”

“Hold on,” you ask, “What attacked you, exactly?”

Nobody answers this straight away. “I didn't see it,” Hugh offers weakly, “But it wasn't a spirit. At least, I'm fairly sure it wasn't a spirit. Like Emma said, it broke our lantern when it attacked. Before that, I just saw a blur – a great grey shape. Then, um, I kind of... panicked. I think that's when we got separated.”

[3/4]
>>
>>5828106

“I was on my own,” Emma continues, her voice tight with the effort of staying calm, “But I could hear Kinnaird calling out to me. I followed his voice, but... but it wasn't him. It has his voice, but it wasn't him.”

“Emma, you don't know-” Hugh starts, but she cuts him off with a furious gesture.

“I know that it attacked me, whatever it was!” she curses, “I felt its hands around my throat. I felt the damn thing's face, and... and that wasn't Kinnaird. I managed to get my gun out, get a shot off. I don't know if I hit it or not, but I scared it off. Just enough that I could get free and run. Even as I ran, I could still hear him... it calling after me in that voice.”

A brief silence falls as Emma finishes telling her side of the story. You automatically find yourself looking over at her, at the faint red marks around her neck. She turns away, unnerved by your stare. It seems like a very long time before Hugh clears his throat and speaks up once more. “We wandered through those tunnels, basically blind, for Sun knows how long. But we made it out eventually. At least, um, the three of us did.”

Master Giehl nods solemnly, but says nothing more.

“Madam Lilias was nowhere to be seen when we got back,” Hugh adds, almost as an afterthought, “I don't... I'm not sure what to make of that. Maybe she DID get bored and wander off. Or maybe not. But we haven't really left this house ever since getting back. I keep thinking that Kinnaird might still be down there somewhere, but...”

His voice trails off here, and nobody picks up the loose thread. Even Emma remains silent, although her grimace says more than a thousand words.

>So what are you going to do next?
>Hugh. Did you encounter anything while you were in the tunnels?
>Master Giehl. What were you doing while this was happening?
>I had some other questions to ask you... (Write in)
>Other
>>
>>5828114
>>Hugh. Did you encounter anything while you were in the tunnels?
>>Master Giehl. What were you doing while this was happening?
>>
>>5828114
>So what are you going to do next?
>>
“Hugh,” you ask carefully, “Did you encounter anything while you were in the tunnels?”

“No. Well, maybe. I don't know,” the young man fidgets nervously, “I wasn't attacked by anything, not while I was on my own. I could hear movement all around me, but I don't know what was causing it. I thought maybe it was one of the others, or even my own footsteps echoing back at me. I... I wasn't really paying much attention a lot of time, I wasn't thinking clearly.”

“But you didn't actually hear this voice?” you press, “Is that right?”

“Are you saying that I'm lying?” Emma snaps, turning and glaring at you, “That I'm making it all up, that it's all in my imagination?”

“Nobody's saying that,” Master Giehl says quietly, giving the young woman a scolding look. This time, she has the good grace to quieten down. “Hubert,” he adds, “Was there anything else? Anything you haven't told us?”

Hugh starts to shake his head, only to pause. “There was one thing,” he recalls, “A little later, after my eyes started to adjust to the darkness a little, I saw some chalk marks on the tunnel walls. I thought they were our arrows at first, and I almost followed them, but they were... wrong. Messy scrawls, all kinds of sizes. Like the person... the thing that made them didn't really understand what it was doing. Whenever I saw one of those marks, I'd turn and go the other way.”

You make a mental note of that, just in case you decide to cast aside common sense and descend into the tunnels themselves. “Master Giehl,” you ask next, “What were you doing while all this was happening?”

“When the others scattered, I was left on my own. I didn't... couldn't run, not like they could. I fell and lay still for a time, and our mysterious attacker seemed to leave me. Whether it thought I was already dead or opted to chase after one of the others, I can't say,” the old man recalls, “But I decided to stay where I was, for fear of getting lost.”

“Smart guy,” Cloranthy murmurs, “I guess that's why you're calling the shots around here.”

“Actually, I was just here to observe,” Master Giehl admits with a sad sigh, “To supervise. We never thought that it would end up like this...”

Just like your first taste of field work. An easy little job that turned into something far, far worse. “So what now?” you wonder aloud, “What are you going to do next?”

This question seems to leave them all speechless. “I'm not going back down into those tunnels,” Emma warns, the first to break the silence, “If you ask me, we should seal up that tunnel and pretend this never happened. NOBODY should know about this.”

“Kinnaird might still be down there,” Hugh points out softly, “You'd really seal it up, knowing-”

“He's dead, Hugh. He. Is. Dead. We've had this conversation a dozen times already,” Emma insists, “We can say that... that the fucking Foresters got him, I don't know. I don't CARE.”

[1]
>>
>>5828173

“I would advise against such hasty action,” Master Giehl warns, “This is an unprecedented discovery. Just consider what might be gained, if we're able to uncover this labyrinth's secrets.”

Emma just scoffs, turning away once more. With a pout on her face, she slinks out of the room and slams the door shut behind her. Hugh sighs as she leaves, rubbing his brow as he thinks. “I wish none of this had ever happened,” he admits, “It was my idea to start digging. I should've kept my stupid mouth shut.”

“You weren't to know, Hubert,” Master Giehl murmurs, “But we have to make the best of it. If Kinnaird really is gone, let us make his death mean something.”

With a sour look on her face, Cloranthy jerks her head towards the front door. You nod, murmuring an excuse before escorting the young scholar out. The sunlight seems painfully bright compared with the gloom inside the manor, yet it does nothing to banish your unease. “Shit man,” Cloranthy says aloud, “You promised me fish people, not this.”

“I don't recall promising you anything,” you point out, “Anyway, what do you think about all this?”

“Me? I can see why the redhead is so paranoid now, at least,” she answers, “I mean, she's still a bitch but at least she's got a good reason for it. Still...” She hesitates here, thinking for a long time. “You think their monster was imitating their voices?” Cloranthy wonders eventually, “I've read about like, animals and stuff that can imitate sounds. Not voices, I mean. If this thing really can imitate voices, I wonder... I wonder what else it can copy.”

The thought sends a chill down your spine. Holding your breath and listening carefully, you hear the faint sound of birds. Yet when you look around you, the sky is empty. Automatically, you turn back to the manor and reach for the door. It's not that you're afraid to let the researchers out of your sight, of course, but...

Hugh is gone when you return inside, with Master Giehl sitting alone at a table. The lantern has been turned down even lower, so low that you wonder if the old man is asleep at first. Then he stirs, reaching over to raise the lantern's flame. “Forgive me,” he murmurs, “Hubert just went to speak with Emma. If you wanted to speak with them some more-”

Before he can finish that thought, the two students return as if summoned by the sound of the old man's voice. Emma looks a little more calm now, sullen rather than furious. It's an improvement, but just barely.

“I still don't want to go down into those tunnels,” Emma begins, “Before you even ask.”

“I wasn't going to ask,” Cloranthy shoots back, “But okay. Fine.”

“Let's not get ahead of ourselves,” you assure her, giving Cloranthy an impatient look, “We're still figuring this out. All of us. We haven't decided on what to do next, have we?”

“I have,” the redhead mutters, “But you're not going to listen to me, are you?”

[2]
>>
>>5828211

This time, it's Master Giehl who lets out an impatient sigh. As politely as possible, you ignore him. “I wanted to ask you about Madam Lilias again,” you continue, trying to steer the conversation onto a safer subject, “Could you tell me about her?”

“She was useless,” Emma replies immediately, glaring at her colleagues with defiant eyes as if daring them to disagree.

“Er, well, I wouldn't put it quite like that,” Hugh insists, “But I'll admit, she wasn't a tremendous amount of help. She was, um, how should I put it...?”

“She claimed to be an expert on the Forest Kingdom, but she spent all her time asking US questions,” Emma spits, “So if that's not useless, I don't know what is.”

“It's true, that Madam Lilias spent much of her time in town. Far more, in fact, than she spent in the cave itself. She talked a lot with the locals, although I don't ever recall seeing her with the priest. If anything, she actively seemed to avoid him,” Master Giehl recalls, “We invited her to join us at temple once, but she refused.”

You think back to when you met Madam Lilias at the academy. She hadn't exactly been particularly popular there, giving voice to some rather unorthodox ideas. So perhaps she's not the biggest fan of priests and temple. That, by itself, does not condemn her, but it's enough to make you wonder. When you described the murals to her, she had seemed fascinated by them. Yet when she actually arrived at the site itself, she hardly seems to have paid them any attention. Why would that be?

What do you really know about Madam Lilias?

>I'm sorry for the early finish, but I think I'm going to pause things here. I want to take some time to prepare for the next section, so I'm aiming to continue Friday or Saturday next week
>Thank you for reading along today!
>>
>>5828250
Thanks for running!

Maybe Lilias was crushing on us
>>
>>5828250
Curioser and curioser. Some sort of... Half-manifested spirit, given flesh? A human-spirit HYBRID, somehow? Or a warped combination of people and animals who ended up in the tunnel, perhaps, since the shape people saw was described as being ambiguously-gendered?

Thanks for running!
>>
>>5828250
Now she sounds like a really bad spy. Is she perhaps related to Fina?

Gonna assume that Kinnaird's been transformed, but there's still the specifics. Was there anything notable in HOW the tunnel was mined? Maybe the act itself activated the ritual.
>>
>>5828250
Thanks for running Moloch!

>>5828508
Betting he got possessed which from Lucas's memories was a common threat near Forest kingdom lands. Maybe long term possession changes the possessed if they live?
>>
The day ends without agreement, without a clear path forwards. Master Giehl is still arguing for further explorations, while Emma is pushing back hard. Hugh remains caught between the two of them, hesitant and indecisive. It reached the point where it was almost embarrassing, sitting back and watching as they argued round and round in circles, and that's when you decided to call it a day. The researchers barely noticed your exit.

“No luck?” Brodie asks as you arrive back at the temple, “Now, I'll understand if this is all a big secret, but... what exactly is going on with them?”

“That's not a very easy question to answer,” you admit, “I'm not really sure if they could answer it themselves.”

“I see,” the priest lies, “Ah... is there anything I can do?”

“Better if you keep your distance for now,” you suggest, shaking your head, “They've already lost one man, and I'd rather not see that number get any bigger.”

Brodie pales a little, then clears his throat and hastily leads you back through to the guest rooms. Two rooms, exactly as you requested. Giving Cloranthy a weary nod, you slink into your bedroom and prepare for sleep.

-

Despite your fears, you manage to get a calm and restful night's sleep. No dreams that you remember, no disturbances during the night. Morning comes with a tremendous chorus of birds, the sound jolting you awake, but you can accept that. You shouldn't lie in bed all day anyway. Dressing quickly, you stop at Cloranthy's door and knock lightly.

“Let yourself in!” she calls back, and you waste no time in following her instructions. Cloranthy is sitting upright in bed, the sheets bundled around her waist and a heavy book placed carefully in her lap. Your eyes automatically go to the shape of her legs beneath the sheets, their silhouette cruelly reminding you of two gnarled branches.

“Sorry for disturbing you,” you begin, gesturing to the book.

“Nah, I wasn't really reading,” Cloranthy replies, shrugging and setting the book aside, “Just thinking. Putting my massive genius to work.”

“I see. And what does your massive genius tell you?”

Cloranthy is silent for a moment. “It's telling me that Clarissa would know what to do,” she answers eventually, “But I don't.”

“Clarissa would go and get herself in trouble,” you point out.

“Yeah, and then she'd shoot it,” Cloranthy counters, “It's called troubleshooting. Haven't you heard of it?”

This is not an argument that you will win. At least, not without a terrible cost to your sanity. “Come on, it's time to get moving,” you tell her, “Get up and get dressed.”

“Oh sure, I'll get right on it. You'll need to help me with the getting dressed part, though,” Cloranthy warns as she throws back her sheets, only to let out a dirty laugh, “I'm kidding, I'm kidding. Honestly, the look on your face!”

You could just leave her in the tunnels. Nobody would have to know...

[1]
>>
>>5833319

The researchers are having a sullen, silent breakfast when you arrive back at the manor – at least, two of them are. Master Giehl and Hugh sit opposite each other, while a third chair remains conspicuously empty. Glancing around at the sound of the door, Hugh gives you a weak wave of greeting. “Hungry? We've got plenty of provisions. Not very exciting, mind you,” he offers, “Madam Lilias made breakfast for us once. That was just before we... you know.”

Before they opened up the tunnels, you suppose. “We've already eaten,” you tell him.

“Grilled fish and herbal tea,” Hugh recalls, a wistful look on his face, “The tea was a little bitter for my taste, but made a change from water.”

You didn't actually ask about their breakfast, but that's fine. “Where's Emma?” you ask, “She hasn't gone missing too, has she?”

“No, she's still upstairs,” Hugh winces, “Would you... um, check on her? We had a little bit of an argument last night, and I think she's still sulking.”

Not, you assume, the same argument they were having when you left. A rather more personal argument, perhaps. You nod, but Cloranthy is already sitting down. “You go,” she urges, “I'm not in the mood to deal with stairs.”

With a shrug, you leave her to it and head upstairs. You don't really know which room is which, so you try each one in turn. After a few false starts, you open a door to spot the redhead sitting at an open window, her gaze fixed on the Forest beyond. “Oh, it's you,” she mutters, briefly looking around before turning back to the Forest, “Just look at it.”

“I'm looking,” you answer, “What about it?”

“It's a fucking eyesore, that's what. Someone should burn it to the ground,” Emma replies, giving you a scowl, “What's that smirk for?”

“Oh, nothing,” you remark, forcing the grin off your face, “It's just funny, hearing someone else say that.” Emma doesn't reply to this straight away, considering your words with an unusually thoughtful look. When it becomes clear that she's going to keep her thoughts to yourself, you shrug and carry on. “Are you coming down?” you ask, “Hugh said that you had an argument.”

“It was hardly an argument!” she argues, “We just had words. Harsh words.”

“I see.”

“He needs to stand up for himself more,” she continues, “He just does whatever Master Giehl tells him, without ever really thinking for himself!”

As opposed to simply doing whatever she tells him, you presume. You start to reply, but the words dry up in your mouth as a hint of movement through the open window catches your eye. Emma says something else but you hardly hear her, instead hurrying over to the window for a closer look. A tall figure strides out from the Forest, approaching the village with a calm, measured pace. Even from this distance, you recognise the figure in an instant – Lady Sil Ellenghast.

[2]
>>
>>5833320

Emma snarls a curse as you turn from the window and hurry downstairs. Heedless of the startled eyes following you, you rush past the others and burst out through the front door. It's only when you reach the edge of the village itself that you stop yourself, slowing to a halt at the sight of the approaching figure. She's alone this time, no sign of any Forester guards, but somehow that only makes her seem more dangerous.

Her approach is unhurried, and the others have joined up with you by the time she arrives at the village. The locals stop what they were doing and stare as she breezes past them, but the priestess ignores them all.

“The son of the forest,” she begins, her eyes flicking briefly across to Cloranthy, “And you. What are you?”

“Crippled,” Cloranthy shoots back, holding her ground and forcing a scowl, “Got a problem with that?”

Lady Ellenghast just smiles softly, almost with pride. “You have walked on sacred ground,” she announces, finally looking past you to the others, “Do not deny it. I know what you have done.”

“We're so screwed...” Hugh mumbles, staring at his feet.

“You walked upon sacred ground, and were met with disaster,” Lady Ellenghast continues, “Yet it does not have to be this way. You need a guide – I have come to offer my assistance.”

“We don't need it,” Emma snaps, “You're not wanted here, so-”

“Wait, Emma. Wait,” Master Giehl chides, “Madam, please excuse us. This is quite an unexpected offer. If I may be so rude as to ask... why would you offer yourself like this?”

“I offer a trade. A transaction,” the priestess answers, spreading her hands wide, “There is a settlement in need of aid. Assist me with this, and I shall be your guide.”

“We have to help you first?” Hugh groans, “But we really can't wait. Our friend-”

“Your friend is dead,” Lady Ellenghast interrupts gently. The simple certainty in her voice strikes you all into silence. Even Emma can't bring herself to argue. “It is a simple task. I will only need you,” she continues, gesturing to you, then Cloranthy, “And you, the daughter of rot.”

Cloranthy tenses up, but she somehow manages to hold her tongue. “Ah...” Master Giehl pauses, “No others will do?”

“These two. No others,” Lady Ellenghast confirms, “Consider it. I will wait.”

With that, she bows delicately and slinks away a few paces. In the stillness that follows, Master Giehl is the only one to make any sound at all. He clears his throat, then gives you a curious look. “This, I confess, is not something I expected,” he admits, “But if this Forester is willing to guide us, I think we should accept this offer. Of course, there is our side of the bargain...”

>We'll do it. We need her help to explore the tunnels
>We don't need her help. We can explore the tunnels without her
>No way. We should just seal the tunnels and forget this ever happened
>I think... (Write in)
>Other
>>
>>5833323
>We'll do it. We need her help to explore the tunnels
>>
>>5833323
>We’ll do it
Oh shit surprise run
>>
You look back to where Lady Ellenghast waits at the furthest edge of the village. Her back is turned, yet somehow you still feel as though she's watching you. Suppressing a shudder, you look back to the research team and make your decision. “We'll do it,” you announce, “We'll need her help if we plan on exploring the tunnels any further.”

“Very good, very good,” Master Giehl hesitates, then turns his gaze to Cloranthy, “The Forester asked for both of you, but-”

“Yeah, count me in too,” Cloranthy interrupts him, although she gives you a frown, “But you owe me one, buddy.”

“Just think of it as a chance to meet new people and see exciting things,” you suggest, patting her on the shoulder. “But look, I can't promise anything,” you add, looking back to Master Giehl, “We don't know what kind of aid she's talking about. If it's something truly beyond the pale, we might not be able to hold up our side of the bargain.”

“Do what you feel is best, Master Hearne,” the old man assures you, “I will trust your judgement.”

He's polite enough not to say that he doesn't have any choice, but you know that he's thinking it. Hugh gives you a nervous wave as you set off to give Lady Ellenghast your decision, while Emma just seethes to herself. It's only as you're out of earshot that Cloranthy speaks up once more.

“Daughter of rot...” she repeats to herself, “First of all, rude. Second of all, what does that even mean?”

“I'm not quite sure,” you admit, “Just tough it out for now. I want to get as much information out of her as possible, but I won't be able to do that if you're tearing strips out of each other.”

“Sure, whatever. You'll owe me one extra, though,” Cloranthy mutters, saying nothing more as you approach the Forester witch.

“Lady Ellenghast, we've decided to accept your offer,” you begin, “What kind of aid does your settlement require?”

“They are afflicted by a spirit, but their true woe is that of indecision. They are paralysed by doubt and inaction. Thus, we must act in their stead,” she answers, a particularly vicious smile twisting her lips, “It will be an easy task for one such as yourself, I am sure. A mere trifle, nothing more. Come, I shall guide you. Please, stay close and do not stray.”

That confirms it – you're going to be heading into the Forest Kingdom itself. That realisation is almost enough for you to change your mind, but you steady your nerves and start to follow after the priestess. Her pace is slow, effortlessly measured to match Cloranthy's clumsy, lurching gait. Silence descends as you march, the edge of the Forest growing closer and closer with each step you take. When you finally arrive at the border, you hesitate.

“C'mon buddy, let's go,” Cloranthy whispers, taking your hand and giving it a gentle squeeze, “You've got this.”

You have not, in fact, got this. But for her sake, you can pretend.

[1]
>>
>>5833323
>Did the tunnel maze change any of their thought on the mural? Maybe it was a map?
guess I'm late
>>
>>5833362

“You walk like a man in the dark of the night,” Lady Ellenghast remarks as you finally step across the border into the Forest Kingdom itself, “Without even the light of the moon to guide you.”

It only takes you a few seconds to decipher her riddle, but that's a few seconds too long. You're not thinking clearly, distracted by the sudden twist your path has taken. “The moon had a prior arrangement,” you reply humourlessly, “A very busy schedule.”

“Of course. You are both dutiful servants of the sun,” the priestess answers, faint mockery in her voice, “You would not have done this if she had been here.”

“I...” you hesitate, then scowl, “I don't think that's any of your business.”

Lady Ellenghast just smiles. Even with her back to you, you can tell that she's smiling. Ignoring her words as best as possible, you focus on the winding path ahead of you. You've been walking for a few hours now, and the world outside seems very far away. The Forest around you is alive with sounds, from the insects buzzing in your ears and the birds crying above your head to stranger things aside, distant chimes and whistles that can only be the work of spirits. More than once, you see a distant glow drifting through the trees as a hazy mist slowly rises from the soil.

Cloranthy has long since given up on walking, piggybacking onto you as you follow after Lady Ellenghast. You're hardly the strongest man in the land, but even you can carry her weight without breaking a sweat. Just like the birds fluttering about in the canopy above, she seems like nothing more than skin and hollow bones. But her eyes are wide and alert, soaking in every little detail around her.

“There is a place in the Forest that has never seen the sun,” Lady Ellenghast murmurs, without looking around, “Secret things are done there. I have seen them, but not with these eyes.”

You stay silent. This isn't the first time she's done this – tease you with some tantalising implication, then refuse to elaborate. You've stopped asking questions, even though you yearn to know more. You don't want to give her the satisfaction of refusing the answer.

It's hard to judge the passing of time beneath the spreading canopy, with only fleeting glimpses of the sun, but eventually you see a hint of a clearing ahead of you. Cloranthy pats you on the shoulder, and you let her down to walk properly. The settlement is not large, and mostly made up of hide tents or a few wooden huts. Small pillars of smoke rise here and there, while a few armed Foresters watch you with wary eyes. At first, it doesn't feel like a village in immediate peril but slowly you start to feel a pall hanging over the area. A miasma of sorts, like a bad smell that never really goes away.

A smell like something rotting.

[2]
>>
>>5833382

“Those are army rifles,” Cloranthy murmurs, squinting at some of the armed Foresters, “I bet Clarissa would've been able to name the make, model, and even the factory that made them.”

“They're guns. They shoots things and they die,” you whisper back, “That's good enough for me.”

Cloranthy lets out a little grunt, looking away from the armed men as they start to glare back at her. She says nothing more as Lady Ellenghast brushes aside the flap of a tent and waves you both inside. Another woman, older looking, sits cloaked in the gloom. You wait for Lady Ellenghast to make the introductions, but she says nothing either. Awkwardly clearing your throat, you begin.

“I understand that you have a spirit problem,” you start, “We're here to help, if we can. Can you... tell us about it?”

“For generations, we have been watched over by one of the Unseen. It is bound north of here, within a sacred place. It has always watched over us and granted us good health, yet now foul winds blow instead. Children have been born sickly and weak. Not all have lived,” the crone explains in a weak voice, “We have tried to appease the Unseen, but they do not answer us. Some have said to break the binding and let it loose, but what then? It may leave, or it may yet harrow us.”

“You can't live with it, but you fear turning it loose,” you murmur, “Even if it left, it might just harm some other settlement. What caused it to change?”

“We know not,” the crone answers, shaking her head. Every so often, her hazy eyes flick across to Lady Ellenghast as if pleading for help, but the priestess pretends not to notice. “Already, some of the men have deserted this place,” she continues, “They leave, but I have heard whispers that they spread sickness wherever they go. The Unseen has marked them, and it will not let them leave unpunished.”

“Sucks to be them, I guess,” Cloranthy remarks, “So where do we come in?”

“I have heard that the men of the sun are powerful in the ways of the Unseen. I would accept any aid you can offer,” the old woman says shakily, “To appease the Unseen and return the protection it gave us, or... or to whatever else you must. Honoured Lady, would you show them the way?”

“I can show them,” Lady Ellenghast answers, “Shall we?”

>Yes. Show us to this sacred site
>I have some questions first... (Write in)
>Other
>>
>>5833404
>Yes. Show us to this sacred site
welp Ellenghast is hiding stuff
>>
>>5833404
>I have some questions first... (Write in)
Does the spirit have a name? What is its history -- how did it come to protect the village? Does it have any associations, rituals or tributes or moral strictures which might have been forgotten or violated to offend it? Has EVERYONE been affected, or only certain people or families?
>>
“This spirit, this... Unseen,” you ask slowly, carefully, “We need to know more about it. Start with the name. Does it have a name?”

The crone hesitates, and glances across to Lady Ellenghast once more. This time, the priestess gives her the slightest hint of a nod. “Naqaru,” she answers, her voice hushed, “But we do not speak the names of the Unseen aloud. It draws their eyes, and not all are benevolent.”

“I understand. I'll be careful,” you assure her. Primitive superstition, but you're not here to start an argument. You'll play by their rules. “And how did it come to protect the village?” you continue, “Was there some ritual that compelled it, some rite that may have been neglected or misused?”

“It is said that... the Unseen once served an ancestor of mine, a warrior who did not fear death. Yet death came for him, as it must for all men. He was given to the womb of the earth, and there his companion remained – not just to watch over his descendants, but all those who would follow them,” she recalls, “I am a true descendant of his line, and every year... on the day of his death... I offer my gratitude.”

That would be a rite of sorts, you suppose. As you think about this, Cloranthy speaks up. “You got any kids?” she asks bluntly, “Any children?”

“I do,” the old woman replies quickly, almost too quickly, “When I am gone, one of them will continue my task. I have already started teaching them the ways and preparing them.”

“And these children of yours,” you muse, “Are they getting sick too? Or rather, is there anyone who ISN'T getting sick?”

“The affliction has struck at random. It takes young and old. But, yes, we are all suffering from this malaise,” she hesitates, “My own kin among them.”

This admission is almost too much for her, her head sinking low and seeming to shrink into her withered shoulders. Suddenly, you feel a pang of guilt. You've got to ask these questions, yet you can't help but feel like a voyeur. “I think we're done here,” you decide, giving the old woman a nod of thanks, “Is this sacred site of yours far?”

“Not far at all,” Lady Ellenghast promises, smoothly rising to her feet, “Come, I shall show you.”

You leave the tent, blinking as you step into the brighter light outside. There are more of the Foresters gathering now, and more than a few of them are looking at you with resentment on their faces. You're outsiders here, and not necessarily welcome. Ignoring them, you help Cloranthy to her feet and follow Lady Ellenghast as she heads north.

“We should look into the family,” you suggest, once you can be sure that you're out of earshot, “It might not be the spirit. It might be one of them.”

“Perhaps,” Lady Ellenghast agrees, a secretive smile on her lips.

[1]
>>
>>5833484

As you follow Lady Ellenghast, you wonder about her role in all this. She knows more than she's letting on, that much is obvious, but that doesn't tell you much. Somehow, you doubt that you really needs your help either, yet she asked for it nonetheless. An excuse to draw you into the Forest, perhaps? Paranoia starts to gnaw at the back of your mind, but there's something else there. Something that the old woman said keeps coming back to you.

“She said the spirit was bound here,” you muse, “At Ixtab, the Reivians were binding spirits too.”

“Is that so?” Lady Ellenghast replies, again with that faint mocking humour.

“That is so,” you press, your tone hardening, “So now I'm wondering. Could there be some kind of connection there? Something linking your Foresters with the Reivians?”

Lady Ellenghast turns to face you, her expression frozen in a serene mask. “I can tell you only what the stories say,” she murmurs, “Many years ago, the Kin were fragmented by a great and terrible dream. Some believed that the dream foretold disaster, and fled the Forest. Some took up arms, battling against the men of cities and stone. Others fled further still, travelling far and settling in distant lands. Many abandoned the old ways and adopted the ways of their new masters, but not all. Not all.”

“That's some dream,” Cloranthy remarks, “Must've been something pretty bad.”

Your stomach clenches suddenly. Even before the words leave Lady Ellenghast's lips, you know what she's going to say.

“Bad? Perhaps so,” she answers, “They dreamed of a great burning.”

The whole world seems to drop away, the constant noise of the Forest turning silent in an instant. “They dreamed of a great burning...” you repeat, stopping yourself before you let the final word, “too”, slip from your lips.

“All of the Kin do. A great dream, shared by us all,” the priestess says, “Perhaps it really does foretell destruction, but I have never thought so. I see it as nothing more than a coming change. Is it not true that new life can spring from the ashes of the old? I see no reason to fear such a thing.”

Cloranthy says something more, but you don't catch the words. It's like your ears are ringing, a dull pain forming in your temples. All you can do is focus on putting one foot in front of another, waiting for your heartbeat to slow. It's only when Cloranthy reaches over to grab your hand, once more squeezing it, that you slip back to reality. Stopping and looking up, you gaze up at the vast husk of the dead tree rising above you.

This, you realise, is their sacred site. Swallowing hard and pushing aside your doubts, your confusion, your fears, you approach the tree for a closer look. It seems as though it's been dead for years, perhaps even decades, yet it still stands as a wizened, blackened shell. More bands of white rope have been wound around the base of the tree, though they've grown filthy with age.

[2]
>>
>>5833502

Fighting down a wave of nausea, you slowly circle the tree. It's bigger than any of the other trees you've seen so far, big enough that the whole of your cohort could stand within it. A section of the trunk seems to have been cut free, almost like a door, although the white rope keeps it held firmly in place. Stopping by the doorway, you lean down to examine the rope a little closer. Standing out against the rest of the grimy cord, you spot a few bands of brighter white.

“This rope has been untied and retied recently,” you announce, “You see this here? This cleaner part of the rope was covered up until recently. Someone has been meddling with this place.”

“Well, that's certainly going to piss off a spirit,” Cloranthy points out, “So what, we just need to tie it properly this time?”

“No. I doubt it's as simple as that,” you mutter, shaking your head. If they untied the rope, whoever they are, it must have been in order to get inside the tree. Was this where the old hero was buried? If so, Cloranthy may be right – disturbing the burial site could definitely change things.

Tentatively placing one hand flat against the tree, you slowly open your senses to the spirit world. The wood feels grotesquely fleshly to the touch, slightly spongy and almost moist. You feel a phantom wind as you open yourself up to the Unseen, letting it wash over you. A mad babble of voices rushes to meet you, but they make no sense to you whatsoever. This spirit is unlike the ones you've encountered before, outside the Forest Kingdom. Even with your guardian spirit to act as an intermediary, you just can't make Contact.

Turning away in disgust, you look back to Cloranthy and Lady Ellenghast. Her own guardian spirit has manifested, a jagged shadow in the shape of a bird – an Atavism, a primal spirit. She could easily commune with the spirit, you realise, but she won't. Because... because then you wouldn't learn anything. Is this some kind of lesson she's trying to teach you?

Roerich's words come back to you. Find new teachers, he said. Was this what he had meant?

“Fine. We'll solve it ourselves,” you decide aloud, “Say that we burn this whole damn tree down. That would release the spirit from its bindings, correct?”

“I don't know,” Cloranthy replies with a shrug, “Would it?”

“Johannes had a case like this. There was a corpse with several spirits bound to it. When he had the body burned, the spirits were released from their bonds,” you recall, gesturing to Cloranthy “The same may very well happen here.”

“I'll take your word for it, buddy,” she remarks, “But I'm not sure if I want some kind of disease spirit flying about. Hey, why is it always disease spirits anyway? Why do I never see any NICE spirits? There has to be SOME nice spirits out there, right?”

[3/4]
>>
>>5833542

“So we burn the tree, and release the spirit. Deal with whatever happens after that. That's one option,” you say, politely ignoring Cloranthy's exasperated question, “Option two – burn the spirit itself. That certainly gets rid of the problem, but I can't see that making us many friends around here.”

“Burn the spirit, huh?” Cloranthy murmurs, glancing aside to Lady Ellenghast, “You think you can do that?”

“I know I can. It's just a matter of getting to it,” you answer, looking at the door hacked into the tree, “I can feel it down there, under the tree itself. Almost like it's waiting for us down there...”

“Sure, go and fight on its own turf. Suddenly, I prefer the idea of burning the stupid tree. Shit, but if we release it, we might end up having to burn it anyway,” Cloranthy points out, “And by “we” I really mean “you”. I'm not much of a fighter, you know?”

“Option three means investigating a little deeper, seeing why the spirit went bad in the first place,” you continue, “Could be a real pain in the ass, and I don't know if we'll have much luck. I get the feeling that these people aren't exactly going to be cooperative. Plus, if we really want to investigate we might need to start... inside.”

Cloranthy turns to look at the dead tree, shuddering a little at the thought of going inside the monstrous thing. You look around to Lady Ellenghast, who just shrugs ever so slightly. No guidance there, it seems. She's just watching, waiting to see how you handle this.

“Shit buddy, I don't know,” Cloranthy sighs, “You're the expert here. It's your call. I don't even know why you needed me here...”

>You'll burn the tree, let the spirit loose
>You'll venture inside the tree and burn the spirit
>You'll head inside and investigate inside the tree
>You're not playing this game. The deal is off
>Other
>>
>>5833548
>You'll head inside and investigate inside the tree
The spirit was cool until people messed with it, we should see what's up
>>
“Someone has been tampering with the spirit, that much is obvious. Things were well until then. We need to figure out what they did, and how we can put it right,” you decide, “That means going inside to investigate further. I don't like it any more than you do, but... I don't see any alternative.”

“I can think of a few,” Cloranthy mutters.

“Any alternative that doesn't involve a lot of fire,” you correct yourself, looking around to Lady Ellenghast, “What do you think?”

“Do what you think is best,” she replies simply, her smile offering no hints as to her true thoughts.

Muttering a curse to yourself, you return to the tree and start carefully untying the ropes. They feel almost greasy in your hands, as if they might slip out of your grasp at any moment. One by one, the ropes come loose and fall free, with the crude doorway in the tree's trunk opening wider and wider. When the final rope comes free, the section of bark falls away completely. Disturbed by the sudden light, countless beetles come spewing out from the open wound and scurry away into the long grass. Cloranthy lets out a little wail of disgust as the insects swarm around her, but you barely hear her. Your attention has already been drawn to the inside of the great tree.

The inside of the great tree is hollow, the soil broken open by a narrow seam leading deeper down. Crouching down and leaning closer, you brush aside moss and filth and peer at the small tunnel. It looks large enough for you to crawl through, although you almost wish it wasn't. At least then you'd have an excuse to back out.

“Lucas,” Lady Ellenghast calls out. Startled, you look around to see her offering out a small sickle, a leather cord dangling from the handle. “That sword will be of no use to you,” she explains, “Take this instead.”

“I'm not planning on using my sword,” you grumble, even as you unbuckle the weapon belt. Weapon aside, it's just one more thing to get caught on the tunnel walls. Tying the sickle around your belt by its cord, you gesture for Cloranthy to stay close and turn back to the tunnel.

“Is this too late to be having second thoughts?” Cloranthy asks, staring at the dank earth, “Because I'm having second thoughts. Second thoughts, third thoughts, and fourth thoughts too.”

“Hush now,” Lady Ellenghast chides, placing a hand on Cloranthy's shoulder. Leaning down, she then whispers something into the younger girl's ear. Cloranthy's eyes widen as she listens, and then she nods.

“Ready for this?” you ask, giving them both a suspicious look.

“Ready,” Cloranthy answers, her voice hushed yet firm.

>I'm going to pause here for today. I'll be continuing tomorrow, starting at the same approximate time
>Thank you for reading along today!
>>
>>5833606
Spooky! I like Ellenghast, even if I don't fully trust her... And if Persephone weren't best Girl, Cloranthy would be. Thanks for running!
>>
>>5833606
Thanks for running!

How come Cloranthy gets the encouraging whispers but not us? :(
>>
>>5833620
We're learning different lessons.

'Child of rot', rotting old tree with troubled spirit, she doesn't have a guardian spirit yet... And she has a longstanding fascination with the Forest Kingdom...
>>
I have to say it's a bit jarring how little heed Cloranthy pays to the death of her sister.
>>
>>5833502
>An excuse to draw you into the Forest, perhaps?
I dunno chief, she sounds like a double agent trying to bring the Sun God into the forest
>>
>>5833723
Empty bravado. She's been mroe flippant than she used to be, I've noticed, and brings Clarissa up whenever anything even sort of reminds her of her sister.
>>
With only the feeble light of your pocket lantern to guide you, you crawl deeper into the dark, damp tunnel. It descends at a steep angle, so much so that if the ground was smooth you could have slid down with no effort at all. As it is, every inch of progress has to be won with hard, gruelling effort. Sinking your fingers into the soft, cloying soil, you drag yourself forwards a little more and then repeat the process. Behind you, Cloranthy groans and struggles but somehow manages to match your pace.

“This sucks,” she grunts, “Have I mentioned that this sucks?”

“Once or twice, maybe,” you reply, wincing as an outstretched root scratches across your face, “What did she say to you?”

“Huh?”

“Lady Ellenghast,” you explain, “What did she say to you?”

“Oh, you know. Just normal morale stuff,” Cloranthy answers vaguely, “Telling me to stop acting like a little kid. I'm gonna have to grow up sooner or later, right? I mean, I'm officially the oldest sister now.”

You wish she wouldn't joke about things like that. It might be better than sobbing and sulking, but still. It's not... proper.

Distracted by these thoughts, it takes you a moment to notice the ceiling lifting above you. Letting out a faint sigh of relief, you rise first to your knees and then to your feet as you test just how much space you've got to work with. The hollow is still small enough that you have to be careful not to bump your head, but anything is an improvement over the tight, choking crawlspace.

Even with your lantern flame burning as brightly as possible, the hollow is still cloaked in an unnatural darkness. You feel a soft bump as Cloranthy walks into your back, her outstretched arms fumbling at the darkness. Catching hold of her to stop her flailing, you close your eyes for a second. When you open them a moment later and stare into the spirit world, the veil of darkness lifts.

At the other side of the hollow, so close that you could almost reach out and touch it, an ancient corpse sits atop a throne of dirt. The remains are mummified, sunken flesh clinging tight to the bones, while a layer of insects cling to it like a second skin. Shuddering, you tear your gaze away from the writhing creatures and spot a fallen sword lying across the ground. Slowly letting go of Cloranthy's wrists, you tentatively kneel down beside the sword to take a closer look.

Time has ruined the blade, every bit of metal pitted and decayed. It looks as though it might crumble away to nothing at the merest touch, but it's clear that someone has handled it recently. There are dark marks left on the corpse's legs where the sword was once laid out, but now it lies discarded at the body's feet. You try and picture it in your mind – someone lifting the blade, only to suddenly drop it. Why?

A closer look at the ruined weapon gives you your answer – the grip has been wound with jagged vines, the thorns still keen and sharp despite the countless years.

[1]
>>
>>5834534

Slowly, you draw your hand back from the ruined sword. All of a sudden, the air in the hollow is just too rank, too choking. Fighting down a rising wave of panic, you stumble back a few paces and hurriedly close off your senses. The darkness descends like a curtain, but you find yourself feeling absurdly grateful for it.

“We've seen enough,” you murmur, your voice barely above a whisper. Cloranthy doesn't reply, her gaze still fixed upon the darkness and the corpse waiting within. Her eyes still have the hazy, unfocussed look of one staring into the spirit world, and her attention is elsewhere. Her lips slowly move, but you can't quite make out what she's saying. It's only when you touch her arm that she jolts and turns, clenching her eyes shut for a moment before looking, once again, into the real world.

“We're leaving?” she whispers.

“We're leaving,” you confirm.

And not a moment too soon.

-

Lady Ellenghast is calmly waiting for you on the surface, standing with her head cocked as if listening to the sounds of the Forest around her. Her eyes briefly flick down as you emerge, choking and coughing, from the decaying caverns, but she makes no move to help you up. You have to do that all yourself, struggling to your feet before offering Cloranthy your hand. She takes it weakly, her delicate hand trembling in yours.

“The grave was disturbed,” you rasp, “Someone was definitely down there. I'm sure of it.”

“Really?” Lady Ellenghast replies, anything but surprised, “Who would do such a thing?”

“Just about anyone, really,” you mutter, “We need to narrow down our list of suspects. We should head back, maybe ask a few questions. Shake a few trees, see what falls out.”

You start to head back to the settlement, slowed by Cloranthy's uncertain pace. Her face is pale and sickly, and she hasn't said a word since you returned to the surface. With some alarm, you recall what the old woman told you – the affliction strikes at random, taking the young and old alike. Even now, is the sickness sinking into her bones?

With desperate energy granting new strength, you hasten back to the old woman's tent and push inside without waiting for an invitation. She flinches a little at your arrival, drawing her rags and shawls closer about herself. “We've seen the sacred site,” you begin, cutting straight to the point, “Someone went inside, tried to handle a sword there. You know what I'm talking about, don't you?”

“My people would not venture inside,” the crone replies, almost stubbornly, “They would not dare. They even stay away from the site itself, all except-”

“Except your children,” Cloranthy finishes for her, finally breaking her silence.

Slowly, reluctantly, the old woman nods. “I have shown them inside,” she admits, “As part of their education. But they would not... to think that they would defile their own ancestor!”

[2]
>>
>>5834536

“Easy. We're just trying to get the facts,” you assure her, trying to calm the old crone, “Is there anyone else who might seek to disturb the grave? Any enemies?”

“We have... clashed with another local clan. The Stone Children, they call themselves,” she offers slowly, “We have fought over territory, or for our youths to prove themselves, but we have not fought for some time. I had thought our troubles settled.”

“Do they know about your... Unseen?” you ask, “Would they know enough to attack it in this way?”

She nods just once, a tense jerk of her head. “Many know of our sacred site,” she confirms, a stubborn note of pride still remaining in her voice, “We are honoured because of it. But also, there are always those who envy. Could they have done this?”

You glance aside to Lady Ellenghast, in the futile hope of her offering some insight. But of course, she just gives you her beautiful, impassive smile. Cloranthy isn't much better, her face set in a thoughtful, distracted mask.

>We should look into the Stone Children some more. Where can we find them?
>We should start with your family. They may know something more
>We should focus on calming the spirit once more. The culprit is irrelevant
>Other
>>
>>5834537
>Investigate the Stone Children
>>
>>5834537
>We should start with your family. They may know something more
If it was an outsider, why would THIS clan be punished?
>>
>>5834537
>We should look into the Stone Children some more. Where can we find them?

I do wonder of it's as simple as putting that sword back, but we should work through the leads first.
>>
You sit for a moment, thinking carefully to yourself as you weigh up both avenues of investigation. If these outsiders, these Stone Children, were responsible, why would the locals be punished? Unless they were being punished for failing to protect the sacred site. It's not outside the realm of possibility – spirits, after all, can be capricious.

“You said that you've been at peace with the Stone Children for a while now,” you recall, “Has anything happened to change that? Any tensions or troubles between you?”

“None that I know of,” the old woman replies, insistently shaking her head, “But they are silent. Secretive. Even in our best of times, they share little with us and venture only rarely from their lands. But grudges are slow to be forgotten amongst the Kin. If they saw a chance to wound us, their old rivals, they must surely have taken it!”

“Bad blood runs truly deep,” Lady Ellenghast says quietly, her whisper seeming like the touch of fingers down your spine, “I can lead you to them, if that is your wish.”

Shuddering slightly, you nod. “We'll see what they have to say for themselves,” you decide, “Lead the way.”

-

It's hard to judge distance within the Forest Kingdom, but it doesn't seem like very long until you've entered the Stone Children's territory. You don't see the difference at first, not until Lady Ellenghast points out one of the statues. Tiny things of white stone, nestled in with the long grass at the base of a tree. A crude statue of a human figure – you think – it stares out with two deep pits for eyes. Fighting down the urge to kick the statue over, you nod and slowly draw your revolver.

Now that you've had them pointed out to you, you start to see the statues everywhere. They watch as you carefully pick your way through the dense undergrowth, slowly making your way down a steep hill. The Stone Children have made their lair in the lowlands, where the trees have grown thick and dark. Even the sounds of the birds and beasts have changed, becoming deeper and somehow distorted. The spirit world is making itself known here, stronger than you've seen before.

“Stay close,” you mutter to Cloranthy.

“If I was any closer, I'd be humping your leg,” she shoots back, nevertheless drawing up to you. Then she pauses, touching your arm and pointing. You follow her finger, freezing at the sight of a figure staring out at you through the undergrowth. Another statue, you realise, but far larger this time – large enough to be mistaken for a living man.

Grimacing, you creep a little closer and brush the low branches aside to get a better look at the statue. It's old, of course, but well-preserved and damningly familiar. The long limbs and that swooping, elongated head...

Ixtab.

[1]
>>
soooo is this Clorathy's guardian spirit?
>>
>>5834585

“This is impossible,” you murmur to yourself, circling the statue as if expecting it to change if only you look a little harder. But slowly, acceptance starts to settle in. Maybe it's not so impossible after all. Master Rosenthal said that the Ixtari script was also found within the Forest Kingdom, did he not?

“This will not be the only one you shall see,” Lady Ellenghast offers, resting one hand upon the statue as if caressing the inhuman head, “But this is not what gives the Stone Children their name.”

“You know all about them, of course,” you mutter, “Did they actually cause this?”

But she doesn't answer, not that you were really expecting her to. She merely gestures towards the trees, gently reminding you of the path you have to follow.

-

Just as Lady Ellenghast predicted, the statue is soon joined by others. Nightmarishly realistic, the statues seem to weave in and out of the trees like living things, grasping at unseen objects or gesturing to nobody in particular. Pushing past them, you peer through a gap in the trees to see a ruined structure, the pale stone still gleaming beneath layer upon layer of moss and vine. As soon as you see it, you know that this is where you'll find the Stone Children.

You'd feel a lot better if you saw some hint of civilisation - smoke from a cooking fire, say, or a ragged tent, but your hopes go unanswered. Pausing to light up your lantern once more, you peer inside the ruined structure. It seems empty inside, from what little you can see, but the shadows could hide many things. “Is this your secret place?” you ask Lady Ellenghast, “Your place that never sees the sun?”

“Oh no. This is nothing of the sort,” she replies, with a delicate shake of her head, “But we shall see that place, one day.”

“Is that a promise, or a threat?” you wonder aloud. Lady Ellenghast just laughs, as if you'd told the most marvellous joke at a high society dinner. With a low grunt of irritation, you raise your lantern high and step into the shadowy lair. There's a faint animal scent hanging in the air, warring with the smell of dust and time. A soft rustle echoes out as a cluster of bats, roused by your lantern's light, take flight. The sound seems terribly loud against the otherwise unbroken silence, and you wince as it stirs the air. Looking up, you try to get a feel for the building. It has an upper level, with a ruined balcony surrounding the high ground, but you don't see any way of getting up. You don't see much of anything at all, in fact.

“I don't think there's anyone here,” Cloranthy whispers, “Or... I don't know. I can feel something...”

You can feel it too, the spirit world tugging at your senses once more. A rival guardian spirit? You can almost hear it as you open yourself to the Unseen, the ghostly wail of a newborn reaching out to you from some great distance. It's here, and not far away. Nestled in the deepest part of the building, perhaps-


[2]
>>
>>5834648

The wail sharpens, exploding around you into tempest winds. Pain stabs into your ears as the shriek pierces through you, loose stones and rubble pelting you as the winds take hold. Cloranthy screams, collapsing down to her knees as a rock strikes her on the hip. Even Lady Ellenghast grimaces, clinging tight to her finery as the winds pluck at her clothes.

You whirl around as the wind slashes at you, seeing the vague silhouettes of human figures staring pitilessly down at you from the upper level. Their eyes seem to glint out from the darkness, somehow both impassive and mocking all at once. You point your gun at one, but the winds are too great – even bracing yourself with both hands, your aim wavers wildly. Pocketing the useless gun once more, you drop low as Cloranthy cries out again. She has her hands clasped over her ears, but you know that it won't do any good. Even closing your senses completely, the unearthly wail still stabs at you.

This can't go on. Already, you can see a delicate ribbon of blood starting to leak from one of Cloranthy's ears. If you stay here much longer...

>Press on. That spirit is hidden deeper within the ruins
>Draw your blade and fight. You'll burn this fiend, whatever it is
>Take Cloranthy and pull back. You're clearly not welcome in this place
>Other
>>
>>5834651
>Press on. That spirit is hidden deeper within the ruins
FORWARD! TO TRUTH!
>>
>>5834651
I don't suppose Lucas has figured how to make a flash bomb or laser pointer between his powers and the lantern?
>Press on. That spirit is hidden deeper within the ruins
>>
>>5834651
>fall back
Can’t get this one killed too
>>
>>5834651
>Draw your blade and fight. You'll burn this fiend, whatever it is
>>
“Stay here!” you shout, hoping that Cloranthy can hear you over the howl of the wind. She doesn't respond, but Lady Ellenghast kneels down beside the ailing girl and puts a protective arm around her shoulders. More than anything else, this innocuous gesture sends a thrill of alarm through you, but you don't have time to question it. Trusting Cloranthy to the older woman's care, you brace yourself against the wind and press deeper into the ruins.

You only make it a few paces before the first rock strikes you, the jagged flint cracking against your cheek and drawing blood. Grunting with pain as you drop to one knee, you drop flat to the ground and crawl forwards a few precious feet. It's a little easier this way, but every inch of progress is a hard fought battle. Risking a look up, you peer into the darkness and finally spot the faint outline of a staircase. Emboldened, you hasten forwards once more as the wailing intensifies.

With a burst of desperate strength, you lunge up the first few steps and start to claw your way towards their peak. Loose rocks explode against the steps around you, their sporadic impact calling back unwelcome memories of Ixtab. Battered and bleeding by their blows, you feel the wind drop a little as you reach the top of the stairs and lurch through a doorway.

And then, just as suddenly as it began, it's over. The wailing fades, growing distant once more until it's just a ringing in your ears. Lighting your lantern once more with trembling hands, you take a look around the secluded chamber. A plinth stands at the far end, with a misshapen lump of grey stone sitting atop it in place of whatever had once rested there.

Limping closer, you stare at the little grey lump with disbelief. Then, with a sudden revulsion, you realise that it's no common rock. Though time has long since turned it to stone, you recognise things you've only ever seen in medical texts - the oversized head and unformed limbs of an unborn child.

A soft hushing noise causing you to jolt around in alarm, already reaching for your revolver. The doorway behind you is blocked by a gathering of the Stone Children, their near-naked bodies painted with cracked white clay. Most of them carry short blades of sharpened stone but one, vaguely absurdly, carries an antique rifle. You wonder if they actually have any bullets to fire from that thing, then almost break out in insane laughter.

The Stone Children coo once more, brushing past you and approaching the sacred stone. Stroking it, they murmur soft and meaningless sounds until the last of the wailing fades out completely.

“Shh...” one of the painted figures whispers to you, pressing a finger to their lips.

[1]
>>
>>5834671

In silence, you study the Stone Children one after another. They seem barely human, with emaciated limbs and empty eyes. Even something as simple as telling one gender apart from the other is a struggle. They're all hairless, with only a few scraps of cloth of leather strapped around their bodies to serve as clothing. Were they always like this, or is this something... new? The old woman said they were secretive, reclusive. Is this why?

“Shh...” one of the Children repeats.

“Don't shush me,” you mutter back, “What, was I thinking too loud for you?”

“It has been many years since the Sun came,” the Child repeats, their reply causing you to flinch in alarm. You... didn't actually think you'd be able to understand each other. They're not talking literally either, with their eyes fixed upon the Sun King's image set on your medallion. “Yes...” they continue, their voice a sibilant hiss, “You scared the baby.”

“I'm sorry. I've come from...” you pause, hesitate, “From the lands of your old enemies.”

Hopefully they don't have many enemies, or this is about to get very complicated.

“The Tree-Kin,” the Child answers, nodding slowly to themselves, “Yes...”

The Forest Kingdom must not place much value on imaginative names, you suppose. Well, you won't complain too much. At least it's easy to remember. “They are suffering from the actions of a spirit. Of... one of the Unseen,” you explain, “The Unseen has guarded their family for generations, but now it is killing them. Their sacred site was disturbed, and I believe that is what has roused the spirit. I'll ask this plainly – were any of your people involved?”

The Child stares at you for a long moment, and you start to wonder if you were being a little too optimistic about them understanding you. Just as you're wondering if you should repeat yourself, just louder and slower this time, the Child nods. “Yes,” they say simply.

“You... did this?” you ask, blinking in surprise, “You disturbed the grave?”

“Yes.”

“Oh. That's...” you pause again, “Why?”

“Shh...” the Child hushes you, “Don't-”

“Yes yes, don't scare the baby. I know,” you grumble, obligingly lowering your voice, “Now why did you disturb the grave?”

Again, that uncomprehending stare. “It was never meant to be,” the Child answers eventually, “The Unseen was not meant to be bound in such a way. It was always bound to a man, not to a family. Yet they desired it for themselves, for time eternal. This could only lead to stagnation, to impurity. This, we sought to remedy.”

“But you didn't fix it,” you point out, scowling at the painted Child, “You just unleashed it.”

“Yes,” the Child says once more, their eyes wide and clear – free of guilt, free of shame, free even of frustration.

[2]
>>
>>5834714

The faint shuffle of footsteps causes you to look past the Stone Children as Lady Ellenghast leads Cloranthy up the stairs to join you. The painted savages shy back at the sight of them, some dropping their weapons while others trace out protective gestures before them. One even drops to their knees and covers their face, trembling as Lady Ellenghast lightly touches their bald, scarred head. Ignoring the rest of them, she joins you and studies the grey stone with casual curiosity.

“Shh,” you warn, allowing yourself a bitter smile, “Don't wake the baby.” Lady Ellenghast just smiles, touching a slender finger to her lips. “They say that they released the spirit,” you continue, “To prevent stagnation, they say. Binding a spirit up like that was no good.”

“Is that so?” Lady Ellenghast murmurs, her gaze still fixed on the fossil.

“How do you know this?” you ask, looking back to the Child, “How did you know that the spirit was growing stagnant?”

“She told us,” the Child answers plainly, “The girl told us this. She said that the Unseen must be released, but she could not do this herself. She would not do this herself. So, she came to us.”

“What girl?” you press, constantly remind yourself to keep your voice down, “Did she tell you her name?”

“The girl with raven feathers,” the painted figure tells you, with the tiniest hint of a confused smile. Or perhaps not. It's hard to read their features beneath all that paint. A girl with dark hair, is that what they mean?

As you think, Cloranthy meets your eyes and nods her head back towards the stairs. Grimacing, you turn away from the Child and lead Cloranthy a few paces away. Sitting down, she lets out a low sigh. “They screwed it up, didn't they?” she murmurs, “They got the spirit all riled up, but they didn't release it completely. So it's still stuck in that stupid tree, but lashing out at anyone around it.”

“Yeah, that's my guess too,” you agree, “Amateurs...”

“What a load of shit...” she mutters, “And now your scary Forest girlfriend wants us to fix it all.”

“She's not my-” you begin, only to stop yourself before you raise your voice too much. “Does she really want us to fix it, though?” you ask instead, “She could fix it herself easily enough if she really wanted to. This is about... this is something else. I just don't know what she's getting out of all this. That damn witch, she's-”

“She's right behind you,” Cloranthy warns, only to let out a weary laugh as you frantically spin around. “I'm kidding, I'm kidding. Just keeping you on your toes, my man,” she giggles, “So what, are we heading back? Maybe go and look for out feathery girl?”

>We should head back to the Tree-Kin, plan our next move
>I've got some more questions to ask here... (Write in)
>Other
>>
>>5834741
>Ask the stonies what exactly they did to release it, also any other details on the raven haired woman
>>
>>5834744
>>5834741
+1

We need to know what process they were told. We don't know if they fucked up raven girl's instructions or if raven girl's instructions were (deliberately?) flawed.
>>
“I've got something I need to ask them first,” you tell Cloranthy, “Just sit tight. Don't go running off anywhere.”

“Oh great, just make fun of the cripple. Sure,” she sneers, punching you lightly on the shoulder, “Have fun talking to the rock. Must be nice speaking with someone on your own level for once.”

You try to think of a suitable retort but come up empty-handed. Shrugging off her victorious laughter, you go back to the Stone Children only to pause at the threshold. Lady Ellenghast is attending to the savages, touching their heads like a priest giving out blessings. You watch with a strange sense of fear, as if you're expecting a disaster at any second. Her touch is gentle, but somehow you sense that she could tear their throats out just as easily, and without letting the serene mask slip from her face.

“Come. Ask your questions,” Lady Ellenghast murmurs, her voice find its way to you, “Do not let me interrupt you.”

Shuddering again, you creep back inside and find the Child you were speaking with earlier. You think you've got the right one – their wide eyes are faintly familiar, at least. “I need to ask you about... about the girl with raven feathers,” you begin, “I want to know exactly what they told you to do.”

“She asked that we grant the Unseen freedom,” the Child replies, holding up a wounded hand, “She said that the Unseen was bound with a blade.”

“She said that?” you press, “Was that exactly what she said?”

The Child hesitates. “She... said... she believed... the Unseen was bound with a blade,” they answer eventually, “Separating them would grant the Unseen freedom.”

And maybe she really believed that to be true, you muse, but what if she was wrong? What if the blade was simply one part of a much larger binding ritual? Normally in an investigation, this would be the point where you'd hit the archives to see what kind of information you can dig up. But things are different here, you can hardly expect the Foresters to keep a well-organised library.

Unfortunately.

“Is there anything else you remember about her?” you continue, “About your girl?”

“Gold,” the Child recalls, gesturing to their throat with their wounded hand, “She wore gold.”

A dark haired girl wearing gold around her throat. It's not much, but it might narrow things down a little. You don't recall seeing many people with dark hair amongst the Tree-Kin. But that's a whole other question and, judging by the looks of placid idiocy that the Children share, you won't find the answers here. With a slight shrug, you turn and head back to Cloranthy.

“I think we're done here. Not sure how much else we're going to get out of these people,” you tell her with a sigh, “We should head back to the Tree-Kin. I don't exactly feel comfortable around here.”

“Yeah, and the plague village is so much better,” Cloranthy mutters, “Shit, that's not even sarcasm. This place sucks.”

[1]
>>
>>5834764

“Do not think too harshly of them,” Lady Ellenghast says as you're leaving the Stone Children behind, “They have been given a harsh duty, to nurture a nascent spirit that will never take true form.”

“Why not?” you ask, glancing back at the retreating ruins, “What happened to it?”

For a moment, you wonder if this is going to be another one of her enigmatic hints, another riddle with no answer. But then, she speaks. “Imagine a man. He seeks to paint himself, yet he does not know his own face. He can only look in a mirror and paint what he sees,” she muses, “Now imagine if his mirror is broken before the work can be done. What then?”

“I mean, he could still use the broken bits of the mirror,” Cloranthy points out, “It's not perfect, but-”

Lady Ellenghast cuts her off with a heavy sigh, a rare scowl creasing her brow. “Some men believe that the spirit world is just a reflection of our own. Master Rosenthal told me that once,” you recall, “You're suggesting that this... baby... was interrupted before it could take on a form. Because, what? The form it was copying was destroyed?”

“Perhaps,” she replies, leaving you with the unanswered questions you had been expecting all along.

-

The sun is starting to fade as you return to the Tree-Kin settlement, and a thick pall of cloud is hiding the moon. With the darkness pursuing you, you hasten into the settlement and take shelter in the old woman's tent. She is waiting for you within, her eyes widening at the sight of you. You must look like a frightful sight, you realise, bloodied and bruised by the baby's tantrum.

“It's not as bad as it looks,” you assure her, “We managed to speak with the Stone Children. They were responsible.”

“Those snakes!” the old woman hisses, her voice a strangled cry, “We'll wipe them out for this!”

“Wait, don't freak out. Just listen a moment,” Cloranthy snaps, “Just sit down and listen, okay?”

Diplomatic as always. “They said they were asked to free the Unseen,” you explain, “A woman with dark hair asked them to do this. The spirit... the Unseen, whatever. It wasn't meant to be bound like this, tied to an entire bloodline. It was going stagnant, growing poisonous over time. But when the Stone Children tried to release it, all they managed to do was let the poison out.”

The old woman goes pale, her eyes flicking across to Lady Ellenghast as if pleading for assistance. “A... woman,” she repeats, almost choking on the words, “A woman with dark hair?”

“We think that's what they meant, yes,” you answer, “Does that mean anything to you?”

“Ngh... No matter,” she shakes her head, “I have asked one of my sons to replace the blade, to put things back the way they ought to be.”

“Doesn't seem to be working very well,” Cloranthy murmurs, giving the old woman a sickly smirk, “Does it?”

[2]
>>
>>5834781

“What does the blade have to do with all this?” you ask, “The dark-haired woman seemed to think that removing the blade would fully release the spirit, but it hasn't. Returning the blade hasn't returned the spirit to normal either. So we need to know exactly how this binding works. What kind of rites and rituals were used in the first place?”

The old woman just stares blankly at you for a moment, her lips flapping as she tries, fails, to speak.

“You don't know, do you?” you breathe, “You don't know, or maybe you were never told. Either way, nobody knows how to bind the spirit once more.”

“Honoured Lady!” the old woman pleads, reaching out to Lady Ellenghast with one trembling hand, “Please, I beg of you...”

“Do not waste your breath,” Lady Ellenghast interrupts, her voice growing cold. She fixes the old woman with a terrible stare, then rises to her feet and slips from the tent. You hesitate, then hasten after the priestess. Cloranthy curses and joins you, clumsily stumbling out after you both. “Well, Master Hearne?” the priestess asks, looking around at you, “These people, who have forgotten their traditions and embraced their ignorance. What answers would you give them?”

“What are we supposed to do?” you protest, “Even if we released the spirit, it might just punish them regardless. Wherever it went, it might spread suffering and disease. So what-”

“We could seal it,” Cloranthy interrupts lightly.

You look around at her, at the smug smile on her face. “Not without the proper rituals,” you remind her, “And those are lost.”

“Who cares about their shitty rituals? We've got something far better,” Cloranthy argues, reaching out and tapping the medallion on your chest, “We might not be able to banish a spirit in here, but we can certainly seal it away.”

It takes you a moment to realise what she's talking about. “The Sun seals?” you murmur, “Do you remember how to make one?”

“Of course I do. Have you got any idea how long I spend studying those things for you?” she answers, tapping her forehead, “I don't mean to brag, but I've got a pretty good memory. Get me some paint, and I'll give you the best damn seal you've ever seen!”

No wonder she looks so disgustingly pleased with herself. But privately, you have your doubts. What if her memory isn't as good as she thinks it is? Or what if the Sun seals are powerless against these primal Forest spirits? There are still so many unanswered questions, but...

>You'll try Cloranthy's plan to seal the spirit away
>You'll burn the tree, let the spirit finally go free
>You'll burn the spirit itself. Destroy it once and for all
>You'll do nothing. Let the Tree-Kin decide their own fate
>Other
>>
>>5834831
>You'll try Cloranthy's plan to seal the spirit away
>>
>>5834831
>>You'll try Cloranthy's plan to seal the spirit away
>>
>>5834831
>You'll try Cloranthy's plan to seal the spirit away
We'll make our own seal. With blackjack. And hookers.
>>
But when you look in Cloranthy's eyes, you see a pure and unshakable faith. A determination, almost a desperation for this to work. Whatever doubts you might have, you find yourself pushing them aside. “Best damn seal I've ever seen, huh?” you remark, “That's a pretty high bar to set. Are you sure that you're up to it?”

“Absolutely,” Cloranthy insists, “Just you wait and see!”

“Then you've got yourself a deal,” you decide, giving her a nod, “Now we just need to find something to paint with...”

Lady Ellenghast accompanies you as you go about your search, saying nothing but never straying far. You can't help but wonder what she really thinks about all this. Somehow, you feel as if this had come as a surprise to her. As if everything else that has happened has all been part of some twisted plan, but this is an unexpected turn. Maybe you're just overthinking it. There's only so much you can really tell from her cool silence.

Finally, you find a jar of dye in a tent on the outskirts of the settlement. The Forester is reluctant to hand it over at first, only to grow pale and obedient when he catches sight of Lady Ellenghast. Handing over the dye and a thick brush, he hastily retreats back inside his tent as you leave. It's only then that Lady Ellenghast starts to lag behind, lingering in the centre of town as you return to the great tree with Cloranthy.

“Light isn't going to be very good,” you warn as you start untying the ropes once more, “Maybe we should leave this until morning.”

“No way,” she counters, “I don't want to spend a night in this damn place. Knowing my luck, I might not wake up.”

Trying to tell yourself that she's just joking around, you finally pull the loose chunk of bark free and carry it across. Laying it out before Cloranthy, you step back as she dips her brush into the deep black dye. Her first few strokes of the brush are cautious, tentative, but then she gradually picks up the pace. You stay silent, reluctant to disturb her only for Cloranthy herself to speak up.

“You know, she didn't actually give me a motivational speech back then,” Cloranthy says slowly, glancing aside at the tree, “She told me... she told me that there was power here. Power that could be mine, if I wanted it.”

“This spirit, you mean?” you ask, giving the dead tree a suspicious look.

“Yeah, I guess,” Cloranthy nods, “I could've made it a part of myself. It's powerful, you know. I could've been powerful too.”

“...But you want to seal it away instead.”

“Yeah, I guess,” she repeats, “I don't know. Maybe I'll regret this in the morning, but I just thought... Not like this. Not like this.”

>I'm going to take a pause here for today. I'll be continuing this tomorrow, same rough time
>Thank you for reading along today!
>>
>>5834869
Thanks for running!

I would say "You can have MORE POWER" is pretty motivational.
>>
>>5834869
Thanks for running!
>>
>>5834869
Yeah it really sounds like Ellenghast wants to bring the sun back into the forest.

Their land is stagnating too, everyone who would take charge to change left with the dream of burning, and nothing short of burning the forest for real would allow new life to sprout. So she's introducing the ways of the Academy inside, luring them in with every way possible.
>>
>>5834869
Well, it's comforting to know she won't repeat her sister's choices... or fate.

Thanks for running, Moloch!
>>
With slow and careful strokes, Cloranthy paints the Sun King's seal onto the gnarled, blackened bark. Watching her, you're reminded of the girl you've sometimes seen – the girl who will work long hours into the night, reading books by lantern light in search of some precious scrap of knowledge. When you see her like this, it's easy to forget, even if just for a few moments, her failing body.

“And we're done,” she murmurs, lifting her stained brush from the finished seal, “Almost feels like I should sign my name.”

“Seems like a shame that nobody else will see it,” you agree, “Here, I'll put it back in place.”

Cloranthy steps back, letting you manhandle the warped wood back into place. She leans against it as you tie the filthy white rope back into place, closing the sacred tree up once more. When the job is done, you step back and wait. Nothing happens straight away, but slowly – slowly – you feel the weight in the air start to lift. Like a foul odour blown away by a gust of fresh air, the miasma gradually fades.

“I've been thinking,” Cloranthy muses, leaning on her walking stick and looking up at the sky. You wait, patiently, for her to finish her thought. “Clarissa was... she was the sort of person who would do anything for power,” she continues at last, “That's a horrible thing to say about her, isn't it? But I don't mean she was a bad person or anything. She always had good intentions, even if... even if it didn't always seem that way. She wanted power so she could make the world... the nation a better place.”

“But I don't want to be like that,” she concludes, giving you a shrug, “I'm going to do things my way. I just, um, need to decide what that way is.”

“One for the to-do list,” you tell her, “You're still young. No need to figure everything out all at once.”

“Quit it,” she remarks, giving you a tired little laugh, “What are you, an old man?”

“Yeah, I am,” you shoot back, “And this old man thinks it's time to go and get some rest, okay?”

-

You return to a camp cloaked in silence. The Tree-Kin seem dazed, drugged, staring around themselves in confusion. It's not exactly the hero's welcome that you had been hoping for, but maybe that's not so bad. You're too tired for any celebrations, and eager to be done with this place. Lady Ellenghast slips through the crowd of loitering Foresters and beckons to you with a wave.

“It is done, then?” she begins, “I suggest you sleep here tonight. Travelling the Forest by night is dangerous.”

“Travelling the Forest by day is dangerous too,” you point out. Lady Ellenghast just smiles, leading you over to a large tent. Vacant, you assume, remembering what the old woman had said about some of her people fleeing the settlement. Without questioning it any further, you crawl inside the tent and collapse down on the musty pelts.

[1/3]
>>
>>5835988

You're not sure how long you sleep for, but the night is still deep and dark when you stick your head out from the tent. You start to settle back down, only for something sharp to poke against your leg. Lady Ellenghast's sickle. With everything else that happened, you completely forgot to give it back to her. You'll do it now, you decide, before you have another chance to forget. The fact that it's the middle of the night doesn't seem to mean anything to your sleep-addled mind.

So, with the sickle in hand, you stride out into the moonlit night. Save for the faint buzz of insects, the night is perfectly silent. Feeling like you're the only man left in the world, you slowly wander through the settlement until a faint sound reaches your ears. Against the pure silence of the camp, the muffled noise sounds very loud indeed and you find yourself hastening towards the source. Leaving the settlement behind, you slip into the trees and listen again. There it is again – a muffled grunt, like someone trying to speak.

Which is, as it happens, exactly what the sound was.

The first thing to catch your eye is the woman's long, black hair. It hangs like a curtain and lies in tangles upon the dirt, occasionally stirring as she struggles against her bonds. She has been tied up and gagged, hung by her feet from a tall branch. Lady Ellenghast stands beside the suspended woman, one hand casually stroking her cheek. At the sound of your arrival, both woman look around to you.

“Ah,” Lady Ellenghast murmurs, noticing the sickle in your hand, “I was wondering where I left that.”

These words drive the hanging woman into a frenzy, as she thrashes vainly against the stout rope binding her. You watch her struggle for a moment, a very long moment, before realisation sets in. “That's her,” you begin, the words barely escaping your dry throat, “That's-”

“The one who caused all this,” Lady Ellenghast agrees, reaching down and slipping the gag from the young woman's mouth, “Say hello Saoirse!”

She opens her mouth as if to scream for help, only for the cry to falter and die in her throat as the reality of her situation sinks in – there won't BE any help. “I never meant for any of this to happen,” she murmurs, the ragged whisper escaping her in place of a scream, “I never meant for anyone to get hurt...”

“In your ignorance, you thought to undo the work of your ancestors. To betray your family and your line,” the priestess insists, her hand reaching up to caress the young woman's exposed throat, “And now, all you have to offer are excuses.”

“It... it wanted to be free!” Saoirse insists, gathering up what remains of her defiance, “When the Unseen spoke, nobody listened. Not mother, not my kin, nobody! What else was I to do?”

“It is not your crime that demands punishment...” Lady Ellenghast whispers softly, “But your incompetence.”

[2/3]
>>
>>5835991

“Lucas,” Lady Ellenghast continues, without looking away from her captive, “May I have my sickle?”

At these words, Saoirse loses it completely. The rope creaks as she thrashes back and forth, tears bursting from her eyes and falling like rain to the soil below. Frantic sobs escape her lips, so loud that they must surely reach back to the settlement. You hesitate, almost waiting for the sound of footsteps that you know, in truth, will not be coming.

“What...” you swallow heavily, “What are you?”

Lady Ellenghast finally looks up at you, her serene expression all the more surreal compared with Saoirse's desperate struggle. Even as she grabs a handful of the young woman's hair and pulls, tugging hard until she finally ceases her struggles, her expression doesn't waver. But still, throughout it all, she doesn't answer your question.

“The Tree-Kin knew you, as did the Stone Children. They all know you, and they follow your every word. You've known what was going on here from the very start, but you...” you pause, falter, “What ARE you?”

“I am the Great Mother's chosen. I bear Her authority, and none can deny it. There is no law but for my word, and these savages will obey,” she explains softly, “If I wished to slit their throats, I would merely have to ask and they would offer up their necks.”

Saoirse whimpers softly. Even without the gag, she can barely make a sound.

“Now,” the priestess murmurs, holding out her hand, “My sickle. Please.”

You stare down at her waiting hand, your skin crawling with horror. If all of this had been a test, then it has finally reached its climax. But as guilty as Saoirse might be, would Lady Ellenghast really...

>Give her the sickle
>Refuse to give her the sickle
>Other
>>
>>5835992
“And what, exactly would happen if I gave you this sickle?. Her guilt is inargueable but I’m curious what you would consider a just and fitting punishment.”
>>
>>5835992
>Give her the sickle, but hold it for a moment before releasing it completely
"Incompetence can be trained away if given a chance, but not if you execute her."

I don't think we are in a position to mess with her 'jurisdiction', but we can give advice.
>>
>>5835992
Backing
>>5836003
Leaning towards refusal if she doesn’t answer
>>
“And if I gave you this sickle, what then?” you ask, though a dry and tight throat, “Her guilt is undeniable, but is this a just and fitting punishment?”

“It is, if I decide it,” Lady Ellenghast answers, her fingers drifting back to stroke Saoirse's cheek, “Your Accord. What punishment is given to those who would act against it?”

“The Accord is an ancient law, set down and passed through the generations!” you protest, although you barely believe your own words, “It's not something we decide on a... a whim!”

Perhaps your doubts are plain to see, because Lady Ellenghast just smiles and reaches out her hand once more. Slowly, reluctantly, you turn the sickle over in your hands and hold it out to her. Even as Lady Ellenghast takes the soft leather grip, though, you cling to the weapon. Heedless of the blood dripping from your hand as the keen blade bites in, you meet the priestess' eyes. “She can still learn. She can still be trained,” you tell her firmly, “But not if she's dead. Give her a chance.”

With those last words, you let go of the sickle. Lady Ellenghast raises the blade and examining it, the dark streaks of blood almost gleaming in the moonlight. You almost expect her to lick the blade, to taste the blood dripping from it, but she doesn't. Instead, she lashes out with a rapid swipe of the blade – a swipe that shears through the rope holding Saoirse up. The young woman falls with a startled squeal, landing heavily on the churned soil and curling up into a trembling ball.

“Have some dignity,” Lady Ellenghast urges, leaning down to whisper in the young woman's ear. With a few more savage cuts, she slashes the last few ropes binding Saoirse before straighting back up again. As if losing interest in the trembling girl, she starts to walk back towards the tents. You hesitate, caught between checking on Saoirse and following Lady Ellenghast. In the end, though, it's hardly any choice at all.

“Wait!” you call out as you hurry after the priestess, not caring if you wake anyone else, “Did you-”

“Did I spare her because of you?” she finishes for you, “No. I did not. Your words were correct – the girl may yet learn, if she does not destroy herself first. But now she has stared death in the face. From this night onwards, she will fear nothing.”

You're not sure if that's really a good thing.

“Come. Sit,” Lady Ellenghast continues, nodding towards one of the tents. Reluctantly, you sit down as she brushes inside. She emerges a moment later with a small strip of cloth and starts to gently bandage your cut hand. “The wound is not deep,” she murmurs, “But the scent of blood may draw unwelcome attention.”

“This was all a test,” you mutter, feeling vaguely feverish as she attends to your wound, “Wasn't it?”

“Yes. Of course,” she answers simply.

“Did I pass?”

But as always, your question goes unanswered.

[1]
>>
>>5836028

“Got a question for you,” you ask Cloranthy, “Last night. Did you... hear anything strange?”

“Me? Not a thing,” she answers, shaking her head, “But I was sleeping like a rock. You could've dropped an artillery shell on this place and I wouldn't have noticed. Why?”

You just shake your head, looking down at the bandaged wound on your hand. It wasn't a dream, no matter how hazy and surreal the encounter now seems. Turning away from Cloranthy's curious eyes, you start to pack up the few scattered belongings that you brought with you. A small group of the Foresters has gathered as you leave the tent, the old woman chief among them. Alongside her are what you assume to be her children – a hulking bear of a young man, a frailer brother and, of course, Saoirse. All of them look vaguely guilty, Saoirse more than any of them. Sensing your stare, she flinches and looks away.

So much for fearing nothing.

“We're leaving,” you announce, looking around as Cloranthy wriggles out from the tent behind you, “Don't interfere with the sacred tree, and you should be fine. Just leave it be.”

The old woman nods, her face set in a solemn mask. “The Unseen shall harm us no longer, but neither will it protect us,” she muses, “Now we must stand on our own.”

The muscular brother nods to himself, but that's the only reaction. From the corner of your eye, you spot Lady Ellenghast waiting at the furthest edge of the settlement. Taking that as your signal to leave, you give the Foresters a hasty bow and set off. Even as you leave, you can feel them staring at you.

-

“So you're going to help us now, right?” Cloranthy asks, giving Lady Ellenghast a cautious look, “You're going to hold up your end of the bargain?”

“Of course,” the priestess answers, “I would not break our arrangement. We shall delve into the tunnels. Today, if you wish it.”

You wonder if Cloranthy was hoping for a different answer. Without a guide, you'd have no choice but to leave the tunnels be. But now, you almost feel an obligation to explore them. “What are we going to be walking into?” you ask next, “What's down there?”

“They are tunnels sacred to the Great Mother,” Lady Ellenghast replies simply, “Her children still stalk those halls. But do not be afraid – they will not harm you, so long as I am there to guide you. Few men have seen this place, and you will be the first men of the Sun to do so.”

“And...” Cloranthy hesitates, “You're like... fine with this? You don't mind us taking a look around?”

“Of course not. This is our deal, is it not?” she shakes her head, “You can do no harm to that place, and it is no secret. If men wish to learn Her ways, even to study them, who am I to stand in their way? Men only fear what they do not understand – perhaps this can bridge the gulf that exists between us, and then...”

Then silence, and everything that it implies.

[2]
>>
>>5836059

“You look like shit,” Emma announces as she peers through the ajar door, her revolver casually pointed at your belly. You don't take it personally, just waiting patiently for her to fully open the door. She relents after the moment, stepping back with a suspicious little grunt. It's only when Lady Ellenghast enters that her expression really darkens, with both anger and dread.

“Are we really doing this?” she snarls, glaring at Lady Ellenghast, “I mean, with HER?”

“Daughter of the forest, you have nothing to fear from me,” Lady Ellenghast replies calmly, “I am here to uphold our deal. I shall serve as your guide, if that is what you wish.”

“Ah, well, yes. Of course,” Master Giehl replies, nervously clearing his throat, “I must confess, we weren't expecting you to return quite so soon. We need to make some preparations first. We'll need provisions, a spare lantern... well, there's a whole list of little tasks that need attending to. I'm terribly sorry, my Lady, but-”

“Take as much time as you require,” the priestess assures him, “I shall be close by. Please, come and find me once you are ready.”

Bowing her head, she politely withdraws. You cross over to one of the large windows and brush the curtain aside, peering out as Lady Ellenghast strolls out through the village. The locals stop and stare whenever they see her, but she pays them no mind. As fas she seems concerned, they don't even exist.

“Glad to have you back, of course,” Master Giehl adds, giving you a nod of thanks, “I hope her task wasn't too... onerous. As I said, we have some errands to run first. I'll have Hubert help me with getting the supplies ready, and Emma-”

He doesn't get the chance to finish his sentence, as Emma stomps back upstairs and vanishes with the distant sound of a door slamming. Master Giehl just sighs, as if this was an expected part of the process.

“I'm gonna go back to the temple and get some rest,” Cloranthy announces, breaking the awkward silence, “Sorry for skipping out on the hard work, but um... I've got a medical exemption, you know?”

“Fine enough, fine enough...” the old man murmurs, waving away her excuses with an absent gesture and turning away.

>You'll stay and help with preparing the supplies
>Maybe you should check on Emma, see what her problem is
>You should go and keep an eye on Lady Ellenghast
>You'll head back to the temple with Cloranthy to rest
>Other
>>
>>5836095
>Maybe you should check on Emma, see what her problem is
>>
>>5836095
>check on Emma
>>
>>5836119
>>5836129
Her problem seems sort of self-explanatory to me. She doesn't want to go down to the spooky cryptic tunnels where her friend died and a monster tried to strangle her.

>You'll stay and help with preparing the supplies
>>
>>5836095
>>5836157 was my vote, sorry, forgot to tag the QM!
>>
“Are you okay to handle the supplies here?” you ask, “I want to check on Emma, see what her problem is. Any ideas?”

“Mm, well, you'd be better asking Hubert,” Master Giehl replies vaguely, “But even he might not be much help. And I dare say that he might not wish to talk about her behind her back. These are challenging times, and she's always been... difficult.”

“All the more reason to check on her now,” you point out, “Rather than leaving her to blow up on us later.”

Master Giehl nods, dismissing you with a slow wave. Muttering your thanks, you leave him to manage the supplies and hasten up the stairs. You find Emma in the same room as before, although this time the window is closed tight and the curtains are drawn. Even with the thick curtains blocking it from sight, though, you can sense the Forest's unseen presence. Emma tenses up at the sound of your entrance, but doesn't look up from the pieces of her disassembled revolver.

“I had a friend who did that,” you remark as you sit opposite her, “Whenever she was stressed or worried, she'd clean her gun.”

“I'm not stressed, OR worried,” Emma snaps, “And what do you mean, you “HAD” a friend?”

“She died,” you answer simply. This stops Emma short, her mouth opening in a soft gasp of surprise. “Forget it. That's not why I'm here,” you continue, waving away your own words, “I came here to check on you. If we're going down into those tunnels together, I need to know that I can rely on you. If not, I don't think you should go.”

“I'm going,” she insists, “It's a damn stupid idea, but I'm not going to sit here on my own while you do Sun knows what. Besides, I might get a chance at finding whatever killed Kinnaird.”

Revenge can be a powerful motivator, but there's more than just vengeance at work here and you think you know what. You suspect that her anger comes down to the simple matter of Lady Ellenghast's words. “Daughter of the forest,” you repeat, the sound of the words causing Emma to grimace, “So did you grow up around here, or somewhere else?”

“Close. A little further west of here,” Emma answers reluctantly, “I don't like talking about it. Damn it, how did she even KNOW?”

“She just knows these things,” you tell her with a sigh, “She knew about me too, as soon as she saw me.”

Emma pauses and looks up from the scattered pieces of her revolver. For the first time since you met her, you feel as though she's actually seeing you as a person, not just a threat or an annoyance. “You too, huh?” she mutters, “Let me guess, they sent you here because they assumed you'd just magically know all about whatever Forester shit we're getting into. Right?”

“Close enough,” you agree, “I'm not even from the Forest Kingdom. My village was just on the border, but try explaining THAT to these people...”

[1]
>>
>>5836171

“I feel like I've spent my whole life – my whole damn life – trying to get away from this place,” Emma sighs, idly playing with the disassembled revolver, “And then they send me right back here to dig up Sun knows what. The academy sure has a sense of humour. I mean... shit, do we even know what we're getting ourselves into?”

“Our guide says it's a place sacred to the Great Mother,” you explain, “But she doesn't seem to mind showing us around. I guess it's not that big of a secret.”

“Oh great,” the redhead mutters, “Or maybe she doesn't expect us to come out alive.”

You were trying not to consider that possibility.

“C'mon, we've got to get the supplies ready,” you urge, delicately changing the subject, “If you're coming with us, you'd better pull your weight.”

-

Judging by the amount of supplies that Master Giehl has prepared, he's not leaving anything to chance this time. You count no less than three spare lanterns, in addition to the ones that every member of the research team are carrying. Weighed down by their heavy backpacks, the researchers follow close behind as Lady Ellenghast leads the way. A narrow bridge has been build leading down to the sea cave, and while you have the waves lapping at your boots as you walk, it's easier than getting Brodie to take you across in his little boat.

Arriving at the cave itself, your gaze is automatically drawn to the grotesque mural painted across the ancient stone. Men and beasts frolic around the obscene female figure at the centre, and it's not always easy to tell which is which. But beyond the mural is the tunnel entrance, a narrow gap smashed through the stone. The river bubbles through it, but not nearly as high as you had been expecting.

“Watch your feet,” you mutter to Cloranthy, “The rocks are going to be slippery.”

“Hey, don't worry about me,” she whispers back, “You don't need to treat me like some kind of cripple.”

“But-” you begin, only to abandon the argument with a sigh. Shaking your head, you just focus on following Lady Ellenghast as she bows her head low and enters the tunnels. Cold water sloshes over your feet as you wade into the river, but it's not long before the tunnel branches off and leads you onto dry ground once more. Raising your own lantern high, you take a closer look at the stone around you. “I can't tell if these are natural caves or not,” you admit, “They look too regular to be natural, but I don't see any tool marks. No sign of human handiwork.”

“They were all like this,” Master Giehl recalls, “As far as we could tell, at least.”

“Something feels different,” Hugh murmurs, “Doesn't it? It's too quiet, don't you think? Emma?”

“Yeah,” she whispers back, cocking her head to the side and listening carefully, “Too quiet...”

[2]
>>
>>5836201

You had been expecting the worst from these tunnels, but the nightmarish labyrinth that you had been preparing yourself for is yet to reveal itself. The tunnels are winding and confusing, true, but nothing like what the researchers had warned you about. Aside from the occasional drip of water, a silence hangs over the whole area that is broken only by your rare words. No sounds of movement, no inhuman whispers beckoning you further in. Even the chalk arrows you spot here and there look normal enough, not the insane scrawling that Hugh mentioned.

“I don't understand this,” Hugh mumbles, “Is it because of... of her?”

“She's not going to erase your chalk, is she?” Emma points out, “This is... shit, I don't know what this is. This doesn't make any sense!”

“Hush now,” Lady Ellenghast warns, an enigmatic smile on her face, “You must not attract untoward attention.”

Attention from what, though? More and more, you're starting to wonder if this is all some kind of ruse she's playing. But it couldn't be – something attacked Emma, something killed Kinnaird. Even for Foresters, that would be going a little too far to just be a ruse. So all you can do is hold your tongue and follow Lady Ellenghast as she leads you deeper into the labyrinth. Marking your way as you go with chalk, you listen as the sound of water gradually grows closer.

“This place is sacred to the Great Mother,” the priestess whispers, “Here, Her rituals are carried out. Here, men come to give themselves and accept Her gifts. The Great Mother is a god of change – through Her, men can undo the boundaries that cruelly bind them. I have seen this... I know the secret ways through which men can take a new form.”

“A form of their choosing?” you ask, the words coming naturally to your mouth.

“A form better suiting their true nature,” Lady Ellenghast corrects you, then touches a finger to her lips.

Holding her silence, she leads you further on as the tunnel finally widens out into a hollow chamber. Much of the chamber is taken up with a deep pool of water, with just enough solid ground around the walls to walk upon. Ripples spread through the water as you crouch low and watch, turning your lantern flame down as low as you dare. Through the newly descended gloom, you see a vague shape rise up from the pool of water – not quite a human shape, although it has the vaguest similarity of form. Bracing itself against the edge of the pool, the creature raises its smooth, featureless head as if sniffing the air. Perhaps displeased with whatever it smells, the creature abruptly slithers back into the pool of water with a splash and a rush of bubbles, and then it is gone.

“You may have light,” Lady Ellenghast murmurs, but it's long time before your trembling fingers can work the lantern's flame.

[3]
>>
>>5836241

“What...” Emma gasps, her words coming out in a choked cry, “What was that thing?”

“One of the Great Mother's children,” Lady Ellenghast answers, reaching down and delicately tracing her fingers through the water, “A man, once. But no more. Born anew, in a form-”

“Better suiting their true nature?” you finish for her. She looks around and gives you a satisfied smile, then nods. Something about that smile, the hint of PRIDE about it, causing you to turn away with a grimace. Holding your lantern high, you turn your attention to the cavern walls instead. More murals have been painted here, somehow more visceral than the ones in the outer caves. Here, the figures show more obvious deformities and malformations. Some even seem to be splitting open, with new figures – raw and wet – climbing out from within. Fighting down a wave of nausea, you continue to circle the chamber until you come across an image that nearly causes you to drop your lantern in horror.

The closest comparison you can make, and even this is a stretch, is that of a spider – a giant spider, each limb formed from a twisted fusion of human bodies. Limbs are entwined, useless heads hanging limp or protruding obscenely from the overall form. Worse of all is the level of detail with which the monstrosity has been painted. It's hard to imagine that it could be a work of imagination. It's certainly not the product of a sane mind, and yet-

“Do not be afraid,” Lady Ellenghast murmurs, her cold hand touching you lightly on the shoulder, “That is Tomoe - a nightmare that is not of our world, nor the world of the Unseen.”

“It... doesn't exist?” you whisper, feeling a desperate hope in your heart.

“Not in this world,” Lady Ellenghast assures you – but somehow, she makes it sound like a threat.

>I'm sorry for the early finish, but I think I'm going to close things here. Current plan will be to do some prep and resume next Saturday
>Thank you for reading along today!
>>
>>5836309
Eerie...

Thanks as always, QM.
>>
>>5836309
Thank you moloch
>>
File: Sil Ellenghast.jpg (65 KB, 850x1202)
65 KB
65 KB JPG
The spare lanterns are lit and set up, their golden light forcing the shadows into an ignominious retreat. Even so, they linger in the tunnels just outside the hollow chamber as if awaiting their chance to return. With the darkness lifted, your attempts at avoiding the gruesome murals are rendered futile. You try to focus on the pool of water for a while, peering into the dark tunnels beneath the surface and wondering how far they might extend, but that can't hold your attention for long.

By themselves the murals are grotesque enough, but even their repellent imagery cannot fully explain the feelings of dread they stir within you. Studying them with a cold, detached eye, their subject matter is not THAT bad. Instead, it's an emotional response that you feel – as if the images themselves are fundamentally opposed to your nature.

“Change,” Lady Ellenghast murmurs, “Is sometimes the hardest thing of all.”

You tense up, but don't turn around. You didn't hear her approach, although that's hardly surprising – your attention was elsewhere.

“I have known men who would endure the worst kind of torture rather than face change,” she continues, “Yet change is inevitable. Our attempts to oppose it are contrary to nature. There will come a time when men must cast off all that is familiar and comforting, and step into the unknown.”

“Change doesn't have to mean the unknown,” you counter, “Men can think, and reason. There will always be men who predict change, and try to control it for their own ends.”

They feel like someone else's words coming from your own lips, like the words of a conversation scripted long in advance.

“Perhaps so. I knew a man, a man much like yourself...” Lady Ellenghast begins, only to cut her words short. The abrupt ending is jarring, a deviation from your carefully composed script. As such, you're left fumbling for the right thing to say. “There are many things which we will speak of,” the priestess says eventually, “But not now.”

“Why not?” you press, “You have answers, don't you? Answers to everything?”

“Everything? Not quite. Not quite everything,” she shakes her head, “But this is not the time. It would take far too long, and you are already wanted elsewhere. Back in your land of stone and metal, there is someone waiting for you. I would not wish to detain you needlessly. But there will come a time when we will see each other again – and we will go together, to that place which has never known the sun.”

“But why?” you find yourself asking, “Now or later, why help me at all?”

“Because we share a common purpose,” Lady Ellenghast answers simply, “Or, at least, a common enemy.”

But who that enemy might be, she does not and will not say. The centipede cult? The Foresters themselves?

The Sun King?

[1/3]
>>
>>5842754

Oblivious to your troubled thoughts, the research team busily go about their work documenting the sacred site. Master Giehl is almost buzzing with excitement, hastening from one mural to the next as he studies them with a diseased fascination. Ever his obedient apprentice, Hugh takes notes and copies down images. From the look on his face, the young man doesn't understand what he's looking at and is all the more grateful for it.

Later, when the work is almost done and Master Giehl is checking over the notes Hugh has taken, the young man approaches you. “That thing we saw...” he murmurs, nodding towards the pool of water, “Was it real? I mean, really real?”

“You saw it with your own eyes,” you point out, “Didn't you?”

“Well yes, but...” he hesitates, “I'm not sure if I trust them any more. Nothing about this place makes sense to me. It wasn't like this the first time around – I swear it, it wasn't like this. It was like a waking nightmare back then, but now... Is it because of HER, do you think?”

You sneak a sideways glance at Lady Ellenghast. She kneels by the pool, tracing her slender fingers across the surface of the water as if transfixed by the ripples she makes. “Maybe,” you whisper back, “I don't know. Before, are you sure-”

“I think we're done here!” Master Giehl announces, his voice trembling with excitement, “The material here will be invaluable for our research, absolutely priceless. Now, I think it's about time that we return to town and-”

“No!” Emma interrupts, her voice echoing through the hollow, “No, we can't leave yet! Kinnaird, we can't... I won't leave him here!”

“Emma...” Hugh begins nervously, “He gone. You know he is.”

“Of course I know he is!” she protests, gesturing furiously at him, “But I won't leave him here to rot. He deserves a decent burial! You... I want you to take us to him! Show me where he is!”

These last words, she directs at Lady Ellenghast. The priestess doesn't respond, doesn't even look around at Emma, but you see a small smile form on her lips.

“Come on Emma,” Hugh groans, “She's not going to know where he is. You've seen these tunnels, you know how large they are. I know how you feel, but this... this is foolish. You KNOW it's foolish!”

“I know where he is,” Lady Ellenghast murmurs, her voice so soft that you can just barely hear it.

But Emma hears it too, her eyes flashing wide. With a sudden convulsive movement, she yanks her revolver from its holster and waves it at Lady Ellenghast. “Take me to him!” she snaps, ignoring the cries of protests from her colleagues, “You take me to him, right now, or... or I swear that I'll blow your brains out!”

The hollow is suddenly filled with noise and confusion, both Hugh and Master Giehl crying out, but Lady Ellenghast's smile only grows wider. It's only then that a single voice rises above the rest.

“Oh, will you just get a fucking grip!”

[2/3]
>>
>>5842756

Silence descends, as sudden and somehow as violent as a gunshot. You all turn to face Cloranthy, her face flushed red with anger. As if startled by her own outburst, the sickly girl hesitates for a moment before her resolve hardens once more. Limping across the hollow, she approaches Emma and lashes out. Emma flinches as if expecting a blow, but Cloranthy merely snatches the revolver from the redhead's numb hand.

“I am SO sick of you waving guns at people!” Cloranthy rants, “You think you're the only person who's lost someone? You think you've got a Sun-given right to do whatever you want? Get real! We're all neck deep in the same shit, and your little temper tantrums aren't making it any better!”

“You...” Emma whispers, her voice strained and tight.

“We've all lost friends, or family, or... or anyone else. It sucks. It hurts, and it's ALWAYS going to hurt. But this isn't helping,” Cloranthy concludes, reversing her grip on the revolver and offering it back to Emma, “Now are you going to behave?”

Slowly, almost reluctantly, Emma takes the revolver and stares down at it as if seeing it for the first time. Then, with a fleeting look of shame passing across her face, she returns the gun to its holster.

“I can take you to him,” Lady Ellenghast says quietly, “It will be perfectly safe. If the rest of your companions wish to return to town, we can go on alone. I will accompany you.”

“Emma...” Hugh murmurs, “Are you sure this is a... a good idea?”

But Emma doesn't answer this straight away, as if she herself no longer knows. She looks around at you all, as if searching for an answer.

>If you want to go and find the body, that's your choice. I won't stop you
>I don't think we should split up. We should all go and recover his body
>This is senseless, Emma. Just let him go and come back to town with us
>I think... (Write in)
>Other
>>
>>5842758
>I don't think we should split up. We should all go and recover his body
>>
>>5842758
>We should all go to recover the body
Hard to blame Emma too, Ellenghast is just too provocative
>>
>>5842758
>I don't think we should split up. We should all go and recover his body
>>
>>5842758
>I'll go with you, Emma. Anyone else who wants to come, can. Anyone who doesn't... Well, you know what these tunnels can be like when you're alone.
>>
“I don't think we should split up. Not here,” you warn, “If you really believe you can find Kinnaird's body, Lady Ellenghast, then I think we should go for it – together. If anyone else insists on going back to town, be my guest. But I wouldn't recommend it. I think you all know what these tunnels are like.”

“Thank you!” Emma whispers, her voice taut with frustration but, for now, steady. Even if her shoulders tremble with the effort it takes, she manages to keep her temper in check.

“Well...” Master Giehl hesitates for a moment, “It would be rash for us to leave without our guide. Yes, Emma, we shall go. It shouldn't be too much of a diversion.”

She grimaces a little at his choice of words, but nods. Hugh mumbles something vague, but it doesn't sound like a disagreement. He's outvoted anyway, for whatever that's worth to him. With the decision apparently made, Lady Ellenghast finally rises to her feet and turns to face Emma. The redhead flinches a little under the weight of Lady Ellenghast's gaze, but the priestess says nothing to her. She simply brushes past, gesturing for you to follow with one slender finger.

The researchers slowly file past as the follow Lady Ellenghast, leaving you to pick up the rear with Cloranthy. She lingers for a moment before making her move, giving you a pained smile.

“I didn't actually mean to shout all that,” she explains, her voice low, “I guess I got a little carried away.”

“Don't apologise,” you tell her, shaking your head. Even you can tell just how much pent-up emotion had gone towards that little outburst. Better to let it out now, perhaps, then to keep it stored up forever.

“Oh, I wasn't apologising,” Cloranthy insists, jabbing you in the arm with a bony finger, “Just explaining myself. You know, in case you thought I'd lost my mind. Which I haven't, by the way.”

“Thanks for confirming that,” you reply with a weary smile, “It's hard to tell at times.”

“You ass...” she mutters. But she doesn't say anything else after this, and the silence soon returns. You focus more on the tunnels themselves as you walk, from the loose pebbles grinding underfoot to the occasional dark smear left on the ancient stone. Perhaps you're imagining it, but you sense a vague animal scent that reminds you of the Stone Children. Was it like this when you first entered the tunnels? You don't quite recall...

“Hey!” Hugh hisses from ahead in the tunnels, his voice echoing down to you, “We've got something here!”

Swapping an uneasy look with Cloranthy, you hurry on ahead – at least, as much as her stiff, lurching pace will allow. When you rejoin the others, you find them standing in a loose circle around a small cluster of broken glass and metal. A ruined lantern, you realise.

“This is it,” Hugh confirms, “This is where we were attacked. We split up here, so...”

[1]
>>
>>5842785

“Something definitely attacked us here,” the young man recalls, pacing around in a slow circle, “I remember feeling something slam into me, like I was being tackled to the ground. I mean, it wasn't just a bump. It was serious, I've still got the bruises.”

“He does,” Emma mutters, “We all do.”

“So you were attacked here, the lantern broke, and you split up,” you recall, looking at the chamber around you. It seems like a junction of sorts, with several passages winding off in different directions. Perhaps the worst possible place to be ambushed and driven apart. It seems like too much of a coincidence to say that they just so happened to be attacked here, of all places. No. Whatever attacked them could think.

“This way please,” Lady Ellenghast announces, nodding towards one of the tunnels. You don't see anything that marks it out from any of the others, but you're past the point of questioning her instincts. Maybe she's like a hunting hound, drawn in by the scent of death. The more you think about it, the more likely that seems.

With a slow feeling of dread creeping through you, you follow the researchers as they, in turn, follow Lady Ellenghast down the tunnel. “Does any of this look familiar to you?” Hugh asks quietly, his voice nonetheless drifting back to you, “I don't see any chalk marks.”

“No,” Emma answers shortly, only to add, “I don't know. How am I supposed to tell any of these tunnels apart? Why are you asking ME anyway?”

“I just...” he begins, only to hesitate and fall silent. You can't help but let out a sigh of relief as the argument fizzles out before it really begins, but your relief is short lived. Ahead, Lady Ellenghast stops dead in her tracks and points into the gloom beyond the lantern's light. Creeping forwards, you see a slumped shape lying a fair distance away – undoubtedly a human corpse.

“It's him,” Emma whispers, almost taking a single faltering step forwards before freezing in place. Caught between the desire to approach and some unknown sense of danger, she remains paralysed. Nobody moves for a moment, until Cloranthy gently nudges you with her elbow.

Stepping forwards, you carefully squeeze past Emma and step towards the remains. Her eyes, wet with tears, follow you as you pass her by. With one hand on the grip of your own revolver, you slowly approach the corpse to take a closer look. It seems to take you a very long time to reach the body, and you feel the weight of being watched all the while. Kinnaird is... was a large man, like Johannes, but now his crumpled remains seem terribly frail and weak. You kneel down and start to pick him up, but then you pause. Slowly, carefully, you roll the body over and start searching for any visible wounds. You don't see any at first, until you come to the dark stains on the bottom of his shirt.

Just over his stomach, a gunshot wound.

[2]
>>
>>5842809

At first, you think that you must have made some kind of mistake – a hasty assumption perhaps, something that will be dispelled by a closer examination. But when you examine the wound a little further, there's no other conclusion that you can draw. Someone pressed a gun against his stomach and fired a single shot. Judging by the wound in his back, the bullet itself might be a little further back in the tunnel.

“Hey,” Cloranthy whispers, her voice causing you to whip around in surprise. You always forget just how quiet she can be, or how she always chooses to approach when you're distracted. “Easy there, buddy,” she warns, gesturing for calm, “What's the hold up? You're not playing with your food, are you?”

Even her attempt at a joke seems thin and frail, a forced effort to try and lighten the mood. “Just hush up for a moment,” you mutter, taking her by the arm and lightly bringing her a little closer, “He wasn't attacked by some kind of beast or animal. He was shot.”

Cloranthy almost blurts out a curse, only to catch herself at the last moment. She thinks carefully for a moment, then gives you a cautious look. “Are you sure?” she asks, “I mean, how can you tell?”

“I'm sure. I saw plenty of gunshot wounds at Ixtab,” you recall, “There are no other wounds. Nothing.”

“So you're saying...” Cloranthy hesitates again, “Shit, what ARE you saying? One of the others...”

“I don't know,” you admit, shaking your head and sneaking a glance at the others. What must they be thinking, as they watch you whispering secrets over a dead body? “I don't know,” you repeat, “I don't even know what to say to them.”

“Nothing?” she suggests, although her tone is dubious – as if she doesn't believe in her own words.

>Let's just get the body out of here. They don't need to know about this
>We need to tell them what we found. We need to figure out what happened here
>I think... (Write in)
>Other
>>
>>5842830
>We need to tell them what we found. We need to figure out what happened here
If the Foresters' transformed men are harmless, or at least not murderous, that's important to know. It's important for EVERYONE to know, in such a tense political climate.
>>
>>5842830
>We need to tell them what we found. We need to figure out what happened here
>Other
But first see if we can find the bullet. We might be able to match what type of gun it came from and cross reference it with what types of guns the others are carrying.
>>
>>5842830
>Let's just get the body out of here. They don't need to know about this
Especially Emma. There's no need to match bullets. We know who shot him.
>“I know that it attacked me, whatever it was!” she curses, “I felt its hands around my throat. I felt the damn thing's face, and... and that wasn't Kinnaird. I managed to get my gun out, get a shot off. I don't know if I hit it or not, but I scared it off. Just enough that I could get free and run. Even as I ran, I could still hear him... it calling after me in that voice.”
>>
>>5842867
Oh right. Thanks for remembering.

>>5842830
I'll change my vote >>5842857 to
>Let's just get the body out of here. They don't need to know about this
>>
>>5842867
>>5842872
There's no need for us to identify the shooter, but I still think it's important that these researchers don't return to our academy and our lands to spread misguided tales of murderous beastmen in the tunnels, stoking animosity against the Foresters without cause. The truth is important, even when it's unflattering, as we concluded in our report on Ixtab.
>>
“Just give me a moment to think,” you murmur, gesturing for Cloranthy to wait. Rising to your feet and lighting your pocket lantern, you peer out into the tunnels beyond. Turning the light this way and that, you catch a tiny glint of a reflection winking back at you. Creeping over, you kneel down and pick up the deformed slug of lead – definitely a bullet, although you can't tell much more than that with just a glance.

“What's that?” Cloranthy whispers as you return to her side, only for her face to turn pale at the sight of the bullet. Tentatively taking it, she wipes it clean with her sleeve and takes a closer look. “Um, I think it's one of ours,” she continues, “It's about the right size, isn't it? I remember seeing Clarissa loading up her gun once, this thing sorta looks like those bullets. Just kinda... squashed.”

Staring at the bullet for a long moment, you carefully slip it into your pocket. You remember what Emma said – she was the only one who fired her revolver during the first expedition. You don't know the full story here, but you can put two and two together. “Let's just focus on getting the body out of here,” you murmur, “They don't need to know about this.”

Cloranthy nods, stepping back as you heave the body upright and start to return to the others. They look pale and fearful, all save for Lady Ellenghast who wears a mask of perfect calm. There's no drama when you rejoin them, no hysterics or outbursts – even Emma just stares at the body with dejected eyes, before turning away with a shudder.

“Let's go,” you announce, “I don't want to complain, but he's actually quite heavy.”

“Oh, um, of course,” Hugh mumbles, stepping forwards slightly, “We appreciate this, all of us do. We really do.”

You just grunt, then gesture for him to move with a nod of your head.

-

Leaving the tunnels seems to take no time at all, as if Lady Ellenghast is able to lead you down some hidden shortcut. You feel oddly relieved to see the underground river once more, although the feeling of cold water sloshing over your boots it as unpleasant as always. Wading out into the original cave, you nod a sarcastic greeting to the obscene mural before setting the body down on a flat rock. Your whole body aches, your muscles strained with the effort of carrying Kinnaird's remains.

“We'll take a break here,” you announce, with your glare warding off any argument. Sitting down beside the body, you tense up as Lady Ellenghast moves to sit beside you.

“You do much for these people,” she murmurs, “Duty is a heavy burden indeed.”

“Not as heavy as this guy,” you mutter, “What's your point?”

“Merely an observation,” she replies softly, “There would have been no shame in leaving him. He could hardly hope for a grander tomb.”

You just shudder.

[1]
>>
>>5842905

“What actually happened there?” you ask quietly, watching carefully as the researchers brood over by the entrance of the cave. The sunlight pours in from outside, a welcome blessing after the darkness of the subterranean world. “What happened?” you continue, “What attacked them?”

“You assume that I know this,” Lady Ellenghast replies, almost taunting you.

“I know you know this,” you press, giving her a hard glare.

Lady Ellenghast doesn't reply straight away, delicately tapping one finger against her cheek as she pretends to think. “Fear can make men do strange things,” she offers at last, “They may see things that are not truly there, or leap to the most astonishing conclusions. And when the darkness robs men of their sight...”

“Something attacked them. Something broke their lantern,” you point out, “A hallucination doesn't leave bruises.”

“You speak like a man who knows much,” the priestess teases, “Do you hallucinate often, then?”

With a grunt of frustration, you leap to your feet and roughly lift the corpse onto your shoulder. “Break over!” you shout, dragging your burden towards the sunlight, “Get moving!”

-

“Oh, you're back. And-” Brodie pauses, his eyes widening, “Is that man...”

“Dead. Yes,” you grunt, “Give me a hand, will you?”

The priest hastens to help you, taking his share of the burden and guiding you through to the rear of the temple. Together, you lay Kinnaird's body out on a stone slab then step back. “Can you prepare the body for burial?” you ask at last, gesturing to the remains with a wave of your hand, “As soon as possible, please.”

“Of course, of course. I can do that,” Brodie nods, “Can I ask, ah, what happened?”

“He died, that's what happened,” you snap, only to sigh and shake your head. “Sorry. It's just... an ugly story. You're better off staying out of it,” you continue, “No good can come of it. I just want to tie up as many loose ends as possible, then get out of here.”

“Speaking of loose ends, actually, I tried asking around a little more about your missing woman,” Brodie remarks, “But I wasn't able to find any leads. As far as I've been able to tell, your Madam Lilias may as well have vanished into thin air.”

“Shit,” you mutter to yourself, although you can't really muster up much anger. You're too tired for that. Nodding your thanks to the priest, you trudge out of the temple only to come face to face with Master Giehl. You stare at the old man for a moment as he shifts nervously, then nod a greeting. “I've asked the priest to arrange a burial,” you explain, gesturing back over your shoulder, “Will that be... okay?”

“That should be sufficient, yes,” Master Giehl replies quickly, without even really thinking about it, “We must consider the practical side of things, of course. I shall inform the others.”

One less task for you to deal with.

[2]
>>
>>5842930

“I feel like we're missing a piece of the puzzle,” you think aloud, watching as the waves roll in against the shore down below you. You're sitting atop the cliffs at the far edge of town, looking out over the ocean. You wanted some time to be alone with your thoughts, so naturally Cloranthy came to join you. “In fact, I feel that way about a lot of things,” you add, “About my whole life, in fact.”

“Yeah?” Cloranthy asks, a wince flickering across her face as she gently massages her malformed legs.

“Yeah,” you reply, although you leave it at that. It all comes down to that first expedition into the tunnels. Why did Emma shoot her friend? If she was attacked, why did Kinnaird attack her? Fear and confusion can explain a lot, true, but this alone is a stretch. It's like they were all possessed by some madness, something that twisted their minds and drove them all to violence – something that was utterly absent when you explored the tunnels yourself. And then there's Madam Lilias...

“You know what?” Cloranthy muses, “I'm actually perfectly happy not knowing. Right now, I feel like I'm about, oh, waist deep in this shit. If I ask any more tricky questions, I'll be neck deep in it before too long. Any more after that, and I'd better start learning how to swim.”

You let out a snort of bitter laughter. Maybe she's got a point – digging deeper only ever seems to unearth more sadness and suffering. There's a wisdom in choosing your battles.

“But I mean, I don't regret coming out here,” the sickly girl continues, “I finally got a chance to see the Forest Kingdom for myself. The real thing, not the trashy book version – although I totally get why they write trashy books now. I never thought I'd have a chance to do that, so... I can tick that one off my bucket list.”

She pauses, ripping up a clump of grass and slowly tearing the blades into tiny pieces as she thinks. Her gaze is fixed off in the distance, fixed on the barely visible smudge that is Blythe's Rock. You hold your tongue and wait, letting her take her time.

“Still, going outside sucks,” she decides at last, “It's noisy and confusing, and violent. Oh yeah, and my feet hurt. I wish I was back in the archives.”

“Yep,” you reply with a weary nod, “Can't argue with you there.”

>I'm sorry for the short run today, but I think I'm going to close things here. I've got some real life to deal with at the moment, so I'm probably going to break for a little bit and pick up the weekend after next – I need to focus on planning out some upcoming arcs too
>Thank you for reading along!
>>
>>5843009
Thanks for running! Good luck with life
>>
>>5843009
Thanks for running!
>>
>>5843009
Thanks for running, and I hope all is well, or comes out well. Keep up the great work, QM. We'll be here!
>>
>>5843009
>“Still, going outside sucks,” she decides at last, “It's noisy and confusing, and violent. Oh yeah, and my feet hurt. I wish I was back in the archives.”
just noticed that Cloranthy is the awkward party goer meme
>>
Small change of plans - I'm going to post a short update today, just to get an idea of where to focus my preparations next. I'll leave the vote open for a couple of hours, then see how things are looking
>>
The funeral, such as it is, doesn't amount to much. Brodie says a few words that are comforting, if impersonal, and the burial is handled discretely. You attend, but it's hard to feel much about a man that you never met. As far as you're concerned, Kinnaird has only ever been a burden – a literal burden, in this case. But you hold your tongue and bow your head with the rest of the researchers, allowing them to share their grief if but for a moment.

Lady Ellenghast attends the funeral too, even though you know – and she must surely know too – that she's not wanted there. Keeping her distance, she watches the process with a look of mild interest. When it's all over, Master Giehl approaches you with an awkward nod of greeting.

“We've had a discussion regarding our next steps, and we've come to an agreement,” the old man announces, “We're going to recommend that the tunnels be sealed off. We've taken sufficient notes to study the sight back from the safety of the academy, and any further intrusions can only risk further bloodshed.”

“Perhaps wise,” you agree, glancing aside at Emma. By the sour look on her face, you wonder just how unanimous the decision really was.

“And I wished to thank you for your help,” Master Giehl continues, “I shall ensure you're mentioned in our report. We couldn't have got this far without you. You and...”

He doesn't finish that sentence. He doesn't need to – his fleeting look back to Lady Ellenghast tells you everything you need to know.

-

“I guess that's it, huh?” Cloranthy muses, watching as the researchers retreat back into their borrowed mansion, “Life goes on.”

“It has to,” you agree, “The rest of the world isn't going to stand still and wait for us to catch up. I expect we'll both have piles of work waiting for us when we get back to the academy.”

“Maybe for you,” she counters, “I'm not allowed to do piles of work. Medical reasons, you know? It's the excuse that keeps on giving.”

“I shall pretend not to be jealous,” you mutter to yourself

Overhearing this, Cloranthy laughs aloud. “C'mon man, you'd go insane if you weren't busy all the time,” she points out, “That's just the kind of guy you are. Admit it – you wouldn't last two days living like I do.”

“Maybe so, maybe so,” you concede, “But I'd be willing to give it a shot. Right now, some of the crap I've been dealing with... I don't even know if I should tell you.”

“You can tell me anything,” Cloranthy promises, looking you in the eyes, “I mean that.”

“That's... thank you,” you start to reply, “I really-”

“I mean, who am I going to blab to? All those gossipy friends that I totally have?” she continues, in an impudent tone, “I've got a pretty short list of people that I actually talk to, and just lately it got cut in half. So, you know, your secret is safe with me.”

[1/2]
>>
>>5844074

“I've got a few leads that I've been following up on. I know this is going to sound strange, but I can't shake the feeling that they're all connected,” you begin, “Call it gut instinct if you like. It all started with the necromancers, the centipede cult. I've... spoken with some of them. They claim that the Accord is not what we think it is – it's a means to control the weak and curtail the strong, a way to keep mankind in shackles. They've been working to raise the spirit of their master, a man who has taken the name “Kalthos” - one of the unforgivable, bound within Sheol's machine for all eternity.”

“And that's the second point – Sheol's machine. We looked a little into that, do you remember? Souls returned to the world of men still stained with the remnants of their past lives...” you pause, shaking your head, “I don't quite understand it yet, but there's some link between Sheol, or at least his machine, and the forbidden city of Shang-Han. Whatever that secret is, it's protected by the True Adherents.”

“True Adherents?” Cloranthy asks.

“Secret society,” you answer vaguely, “Mostly operating within the Church of Sheol. They believe, generally speaking, that men have lost their way.”

“Oh, of course,” she murmurs, “Obviously.”

“Then the third lead,” you conclude, hesitating a little before continuing, “Apotheosis.”

“A-what now?”

“Apotheosis. It's an old idea, although most scholars write it off as impossible. The idea that a man can transcend his nature, becoming more akin to a spirit. When we were in Ixtab, we studied carvings that hinted at it... and may even link it to the Sun King himself,” you say carefully, automatically lowering your voice, “So you understand why I need to be discrete.”

“Yeah, sure. Can't go mouthing off like that in front of the wrong people,” Cloranthy agrees, nodding to herself, “Man...”

“So?” you prompt, “What do you think?”

“What do I think?” she asks, “My man, I'm just glad that I don't have half as many problems as you do.”

“Very insightful.”

“Shit man, what do you want me to say?” Cloranthy says with an exasperated laugh, “The way I see it, you've got a whole mess of problems to deal with. Either pick one to focus on for the time being or like, wait and see what comes along. You're a proper Exorcist, you've probably got real work you're supposed to be doing as well, right?”

That, you'll admit, is true. Doing your own private investigations is all well and good, but you'll likely have your own official duties to attend to as well.

>You'll focus on hunting down the centipede cult
>You'll focus on the link between Shang-Han and Sheol's machine
>You'll focus on the apotheosis mystery first
>Better just to focus on your official duties for now
>Other
>>
>>5844078
>Better just to focus on your official duties for now
Just keep gathering Clues, and spend time with Persephone.
>>
>>5844078
>You'll focus on the apotheosis mystery first
>>
>>5844078
>You'll focus on the link between Shang-Han and Sheol's machine
It's what Persephone will want to do, and it might g a long way towards seeing if apotheosis, or transcending humanity, can ever result in something besides being a faceless nightmare beast of unclean spirit made of grudges or other grossness.
>>
>>5844120
I'll back this if it's a tie, though.

>>5844123
>>5844078
>>
>>5844078
>You'll focus on hunting down the centipede cult
>>
>>5844078
>The link between Shang-Han and Sheol’s machine
>>
>>5844078
>You'll focus on hunting down the centipede cult



[Advertise on 4chan]

Delete Post: [File Only] Style:
[Disable Mobile View / Use Desktop Site]

[Enable Mobile View / Use Mobile Site]

All trademarks and copyrights on this page are owned by their respective parties. Images uploaded are the responsibility of the Poster. Comments are owned by the Poster.